ordinary_a so_o do_v god_n minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n 4._o a_o blessing_n of_o authority_n extraordinary_a so_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n such_o as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o bless_v and_o this_o official_a blessing_n with_o authority_n prove_v superiority_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o power_n of_o itself_o effectual_a so_o bless_v christ_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v man_n from_o this_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v evident_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n 2._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n leâ—t_v their_o sin_n make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a before_o the_o people_n as_o in_o malachy_n time_n mal._n 2.9_o vers._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v another_o point_n of_o comparison_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o levite_n in_o their_o tything_n be_v mortal_a man_n one_o succeed_v another_o but_o melchisedec_n in_o type_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o scriptural_a be_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a priest_n be_v great_a than_o levitical_a priest_n by_o as_o much_o as_o immortality_n be_v above_o mortality_n then_o every_o age_n have_v christ_n for_o a_o priest_n live_v in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o with_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o get_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o time_n he_o can_v make_v forthcoming_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o ever_o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o another_o reason_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o abraham_n loin_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a in_o his_o priesthood_n than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o abraham_n loin_n will_v you_o say_v i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a represent_v priest_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n and_o in_o melchisedec_n person_n as_o type_n the_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o priesthood_n by_o abraham_n and_o again_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a posterity_n 1._o always_o from_o this_o reason_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o receive_v tithe_n prove_v superiority_n in_o office_n so_o pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o maintenance_n in_o room_n of_o tithe_n prove_v subjection_n to_o that_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a institution_n though_o man_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o beggarly_a stipend_n and_o count_v the_o more_o base_o of_o the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o maintenance_n 2._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o levy_n pay_v of_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o nature_n for_o imputation_n of_o the_o father_n deed_n unto_o the_o child_n descend_v of_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o that_o as_o just_o may_v god_n impute_v unto_o we_o adam_n sin_n as_o to_o levi_n abraham_n tithe_n pay_v vers._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n one_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n be_v understand_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a purchase_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o such_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n because_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o aaron_n if_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o behove_v to_o arise_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedec_n order_n by_o who_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v get_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n from_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o law_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n then_o offer_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n represent_v thereby_o 2._o but_o why_o can_v not_o perfection_n be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n say_v for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n be_v then_o legalize_v discipline_v after_o a_o legal_a manner_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v still_o urge_v upon_o they_o still_o they_o be_v press_v to_o give_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n still_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o hand_v they_o as_o one_o not_o satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o name_n therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o that_o service_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o god_n be_v pacify_v nor_o their_o conscience_n quiet_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o priesthood_n but_o all_o be_v send_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o messiah_n manifestation_n then_o compare_v their_o time_n and_o we_o for_o outward_a manner_n of_o handle_v as_o they_o be_v legalize_v that_o be_v straight_o urge_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v smooth_o entreat_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n lay_v aside_o terror_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o infer_v of_o necessity_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o then_o 1._o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o 2._o the_o levitical_a law_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o other_o priesthood_n than_o aaron_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n priesthood_n see_v it_o be_v another_o than_o aaron_n must_v have_v another_o law_n other_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n than_o aaron_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n suitable_a unto_o itself_o 4._o to_o use_v levitical_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o because_o psal._n 110._o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n that_o be_v fâ—eed_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v the_o material_a altar_n command_v in_o the_o law_n another_o altar_n he_o know_v not_o and_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n beside_o which_o no_o law_n can_v tie_v it_o to_o any_o other_o altar_n then_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v free_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o god_n command_v and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o will_v erect_v another_o material_a altar_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o tie_v his_o church_n unto_o it_o must_v look_v by_o what_o law_n they_o do_v it_o 2._o from_o
changeableness_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o the_o mutability_n and_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n join_v with_o it_o that_o another_o priesthood_n may_v succeed_v and_o another_o law_n or_o another_o unchangeable_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o changeable_a levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n or_o the_o immutable_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n argum._n 4._o prove_v withal_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v change_v with_o the_o priesthood_n christâ—_n concern_v who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o psalm_n 110._o belong_v to_o another_o tribe_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o worthy_a viz._n judah_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n spring_v whereof_o none_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n none_o have_v any_o command_n from_o mosesâ—o_o â—o_z exercise_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v introduce_v the_o levitical_a be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o with_o the_o levitical_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o principal_a tribe_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n arg._n 5._o from_o the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 110._o prove_v the_o same_o that_o before_o christ_n be_v another_o priest_n from_o the_o levitical_a between_o who_o and_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n therefore_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v melchisedeâ—ian_n it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n vers._n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n argum._n 6._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v weak_a and_o carnal_a commandment_n concern_v bodily_a ceremony_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o after_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o immortal_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v as_o the_o author_n of_o life_n effectual_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n from_o psalm_n 110._o wherein_o the_o father_n declare_v his_o son_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o by_o consequence_n declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o argum._n 7._o take_a from_o the_o foresay_a psalm_n the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n with_o the_o ceremonial_a precept_n and_o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n join_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bestow_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n viz._n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n although_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_o justify_v sanctify_a save_v none_o but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o better_a hope_n or_o gospel_n that_o good_a prefigure_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o introduce_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o legal_a covenant_n this_o i_o say_v bring_v perfection_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o put_v they_o into_o good_a hope_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o argum._n 9_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o that_o hope_n better_a than_o the_o law_n or_o levitical_a priesthood_n we_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n by_o nature_n all_o of_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o legal_a type_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n argum._n 10._o the_o levitical_a priest_n without_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o law_n changeable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v priest_n but_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o psal._n 110._o be_v declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n argum._n 11._o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o command_v for_o a_o time_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n the_o surety_n whereof_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o covenant_n be_v legal_a and_o vanish_v have_v for_o its_o surety_n a_o typical_a priest_n which_o prefigure_v the_o true_a priest_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n the_o true_a priest_n for_o its_o surety_n who_o first_o of_o all_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o debt_n furthermore_o that_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v walk_v to_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v other_o office_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o these_o suffice_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n argum._n 12._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v many_o at_o one_o time_n and_o successive_o follow_v one_o another_o for_o one_o alone_o can_v not_o undergo_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n and_o death_n do_v hinder_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v abide_v long_o in_o his_o office_n but_o christ_n alone_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o partner_n or_o successor_n nor_o want_v any_o to_o substitute_n in_o his_o stead_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o argum._n 13._o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a christ_n our_o priest_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o perpetual_a odour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n intercede_v for_o his_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o perfect_a to_o the_o utmost_a or_o every_o way_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v not_o do_v that_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 26._o for_o such_o aâ—_n high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n argum._n 14._o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n as_o it_o become_v our_o only_a redeemer_n have_v more_o excellent_a
manner_n be_v justify_v assert_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o her_o child_n this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o every_o where_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o thrice_o seven_o apostolic_a epistle_n more_o than_o twenty_o time_n draw_v into_o a_o compendium_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n i_o have_v send_v abroad_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o epistle_n noble_a hero_n that_o i_o with_o my_o fellow-minister_n who_o have_v dedicate_v their_o labour_n to_o your_o honour_n may_v perform_v some_o portion_n of_o that_o gratitude_n which_o long_o since_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n be_v indebt_v to_o your_o most_o illustrious_a family_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o yourself_o who_o have_v not_o only_o revive_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o famous_a progenitor_n by_o your_o studious_a endeavour_n in_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o seven_o â—ast_a year_n even_o with_o the_o manifold_a hazard_n of_o your_o life_n and_o fortune_n you_o have_v much_o advance_v it_o have_v undergo_v tâ—ose_a difficulty_n which_o will_v have_v altogether_o exhaust_v the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o mean_a person_n the_o university_n of_o glasco_n be_v indebt_v to_o you_o this_o honour_n to_o which_o you_o have_v commit_v the_o education_n of_o your_o noble_a son_n enlarge_n it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o its_o professor_n of_o divinity_n most_o chief_o with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n by_o your_o presence_n counsel_n and_o authority_n once_o and_o again_o you_o have_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o and_o here_o because_o it_o concern_v myself_o it_o be_v fit_v i_o shall_v own_v it_o which_o you_o may_v record_v as_o a_o debt_n that_o may_v be_v require_v of_o i_o by_o who_o authority_n among_o the_o chief_a delegate_n of_o the_o synod_n i_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o divinity_n professor_n the_o task_n enjoin_v be_v to_o open_v the_o scope_n of_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o young_a student_n wherefore_o after_o a_o autumn_n or_o two_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v some_o fruit_n for_o that_o your_o seeds-time_n in_o the_o university_n both_o from_o it_o and_o namely_o from_o myself_o but_o this_o our_o small_a offer_v bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o your_o merit_n who_o admirable_a prowess_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o all_o condition_n which_o by_o no_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a to_o this_o very_a day_n can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o promote_a the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a republic_n have_v in_o all_o delegation_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o politic_a render_v the_o name_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o argile_n both_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o nation_n most_o acceptable_a and_o renown_a neither_o can_v the_o envy_n or_o obloquy_n of_o open_a enemy_n or_o of_o friend_n less_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o with_o their_o adherent_n unskilful_a judge_n of_o matter_n be_v wont_a to_o inveigh_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o deserve_v best_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n either_o take_v away_o or_o cast_v a_o cloud_n before_o equal_a arbitrator_n upon_o that_o honour_n which_o virtue_n merit_v the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o national_a synod_n have_v confer_v i_o have_v also_o mention_v your_o name_n illustrious_a hero_n bear_v of_o most_o noble_a parentage_n promise_v the_o fair_a hope_n because_o it_o be_v equal_a that_o you_o shall_v participate_v of_o your_o father_n honour_n as_o you_o be_v heir_n to_o his_o inheritance_n your_o name_n prefix_v to_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n may_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o a_o incitation_n to_o you_o more_o firm_o to_o embrace_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n imitate_v your_o father_n follow_v that_o way_n wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v compendious_o contain_v to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o solid_a felicity_n that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a final_o that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o your_o name_n may_v make_v you_o zealous_a after_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n virtue_n according_a to_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o ripeness_n of_o your_o ingenuity_n have_v beget_v in_o we_o all_o who_o observe_v that_o virtuous_a disposition_n in_o you_o ascend_v to_o great_a thing_n which_o we_o earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o ancient_a renown_n of_o your_o family_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o greatn_v in_o yourself_o your_o honour_n servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n david_n dickson_n to_o the_o reader_n all_o science_n have_v their_o introduction_n and_o rudimentary_a preparative_n by_o which_o the_o learner_n may_v be_v fit_v and_o instruct_v to_o a_o far_o and_o more_o researched_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n all_o noble_a family_n have_v their_o porter_n to_o open_v unto_o their_o visitor_n and_o courteous_o to_o conduct_v they_o from_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o parlour_n i_o doubt_v not_o candid_a reader_n but_o to_o find_v thou_o of_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v its_o introduction_n too_o and_o the_o learned_a and_o therefore_o noble_a family_n of_o commentator_n their_o ostiaries_n and_o janitor_n now_o that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o servant_n in_o this_o family_n and_o show_v my_o officiousness_n to_o give_v entrance_n unto_o the_o suitor_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o rich_a providore_n in_o god_n family_n i_o have_v take_v up_o my_o stand_n at_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o school_n in_o how_o little_a time_n how_o many_o and_o great_a volume_n be_v to_o be_v read_v how_o many_o facilitating_a and_o perascevastical_a exercise_n young_a client_n to_o divinity_n must_v run_v through_o and_o in_o apportionate_v either_o of_o day_n or_o hour_n to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o study_n how_o little_a time_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o get_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a labour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o will_v hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o what_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o may_v public_o preach_v he_o that_o shall_v conduce_v what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o such_o noble_a berean_o scripture-disciple_n i_o will_v be_v his_o warrant_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v student_n in_o theology_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n delegate_n i_o make_v in_o my_o public_a lecture_n a_o analytical_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n and_o those_o lecture_n though_o somewhat_o rude_a i_o commit_v to_o the_o press_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v many_n labour_n of_o transcribe_v they_o and_o i_o purpose_v candid_o to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o my_o intent_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v render_v thou_o more_o equitable_a to_o i_o in_o thy_o censure_n of_o i_o for_o young_a student_n for_o who_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o peruse_n of_o large_a commentary_n be_v impossible_a according_a to_o my_o duty_n i_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o the_o obscure_a word_n and_o hard_a sentence_n and_o of_o their_o coherence_n one_o with_o another_o and_o also_o with_o the_o principal_a scope_n now_o here_o be_v need_n of_o a_o analysis_n gloss_n and_o some_o exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n which_o may_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o exposition_n brevity_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o intend_a introduction_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v undertake_v it_o than_o not_o to_o have_v make_v it_o short_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o brevity_n it_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o now_o to_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o explication_n perspicuity_n be_v also_o necessary_a lest_o a_o truss_n together_o of_o many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n shall_v entangle_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o obtain_v my_o design_a end_n i_o have_v pack_v the_o analysis_n and_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n altogether_o every_o one_o of_o which_o can_v not_o single_o be_v dispose_v of_o without_o great_a tediousness_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o or_o in_o what_o measure_n i_o have_v effect_v what_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v thou_o thyself_o judge_n when_o have_v compare_v the_o explication_n with_o the_o text_n thou_o shall_v see_v how_o each_o thing_n have_v reference_n to_o other_o only_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o can_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o labour_n have_v make_v my_o explication_n long_o than_o so_o short_a as_o it_o be_v i_o
the_o commandment_n exact_v strict_a obedience_n but_o afford_v no_o strength_n to_o assist_v in_o our_o obedience_n but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o command_n confer_v life_n to_o believer_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v therefore_o certain_a of_o the_o victory_n against_o sin_n you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v he_o repeat_v and_o reject_v the_o absurd_a objection_n of_o libertine_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n more_o free_o when_o the_o contrary_a follow_v viz._n because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v vers._n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n argum._n 6._o serve_v by_o the_o way_n to_o confute_v the_o objection_n see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o you_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o that_o you_o receive_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o your_o work_n whether_o you_o obey_v sin_n or_o the_o divine_a command_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a death_n it_o behoove_v you_o to_o beware_v that_o you_o indulge_v not_o yourselves_o in_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v pronounce_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o life_n of_o necessity_n you_o must_v labour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o argum._n 7._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o time_n of_o your_o bondage_n be_v past_a in_o which_o you_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n before_o your_o regeneration_n and_o now_o convert_v you_o have_v begin_v to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o impression_n whereof_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o from_o a_o print_n therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v unworthy_a but_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v vers._n 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n argum._n 8._o be_v now_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a arm_n of_o god_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o servitude_n be_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o become_v servant_n also_o unto_o holiness_n vers._n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n after_o his_o excuse_n of_o his_o homely_a similitude_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o use_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o apprehend_v a_o high_a or_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o speak_v he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n and_o add_v argum._n 9_o you_o have_v sometime_o yield_v your_o member_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o have_v be_v altogether_o servant_n to_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o with_o equal_a industry_n at_o least_o you_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v less_o studious_a of_o do_v well_o than_o heretofore_o you_o have_v be_v of_o sin_v and_o do_v ill_o vers._n 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n argum._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n for_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o servant_n unto_o righteousness_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v equal_a see_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o not_o at_o all_o servant_n unto_o it_o vers._n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n argum._n 11._o you_o have_v gain_v no_o other_o fruit_n for_o your_o former_a sinful_a course_n of_o life_n but_o shame_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o you_o nor_o can_v you_o expect_v any_o other_o fruit_n for_o the_o future_a but_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o beware_v that_o you_o serve_v sin_n no_o long_o vers._n 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n arg._n 12._o after_o you_o gain_v your_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n you_o become_v servant_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n increase_a and_o abound_v daily_o therein_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o ought_v you_o diligent_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n arg._n 13._o confirm_v those_o which_o go_v before_o after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a and_o firm_a for_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o divine_a sentence_n to_o render_v a_o reward_n to_o sinner_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o to_o bestow_v life_n eternal_a with_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v chain_v to_o eternal_a life_n not_o of_o debt_n but_o free_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o way_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n lest_o we_o perish_v but_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v join_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n which_o holiness_n with_o eternal_a life_n god_n will_v free_o give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o follow_v after_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v large_o prove_v before_o chap._n vii_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o holiness_n and_o because_o they_o who_o most_o follow_v after_o holiness_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o lament_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o not_o yet_o extinguish_v therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o arise_v the_o four_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o yield_v consolation_n to_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v shall_v take_v comfort_n against_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o handle_v the_o freedom_n of_o justify_v person_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o consolation_n to_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n two_o objection_n against_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v to_o verse_n 14._o in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v the_o second_o place_n of_o consolation_n wherein_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faitâ—_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o wrestle_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o gain_v that_o by_o his_o example_n and_o experience_n trouble_a conscience_n may_v take_v comfort_n the_o first_o part._n vers._n 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o
prevent_v those_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v move_v about_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v paul_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v produce_v about_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o savour_v of_o that_o hatred_n wherewith_o thou_o hate_v they_o this_o objection_n he_o prevent_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o suspicion_n with_o seven_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n i_o clear_v myself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n sincere_o without_o hatred_n or_o prejudice_n as_o it_o become_v a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n act_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v which_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v speak_v i_o attest_v with_o my_o own_o conscience_n vers._n 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n reas._n 2._o because_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n how_o sorrowful_a i_o be_o and_o how_o much_o i_o be_o trouble_v for_o the_o rejection_n of_o my_o nation_n vers._n 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n reason_n 3._o because_o so_o great_a be_v my_o love_n towards_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o will_v redeem_v their_o ruin_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n and_o true_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n separate_v from_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v now_o separate_v from_o christ._n with_o so_o great_a zeal_n be_v he_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v his_o own_o salvation_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o myriad_o kinsman_n reason_v 4._o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v they_o as_o my_o kinsman_n and_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o i_o do_v from_o my_o soul._n vers._n 4._o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n reason_n 5._o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o honour_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o god_n have_v dignify_v they_o seven_o he_o reckon_v up_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n divine_o impose_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n bring_v with_o it_o second_o the_o adoption_n into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o other_o nation_n three_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o other_o representation_n four_o that_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o five_o that_o the_o law_n be_v especial_o give_v to_o they_o six_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o among_o they_o seven_o that_o to_o they_o in_o special_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v vers._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n reason_n 6._o because_o of_o their_o progenitor_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o magnify_v they_o reason_n 7._o because_o of_o this_o people_n christ_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o eternal_o to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o who_o we_o all_o say_v amen_n which_o lord_n whoever_o honour_n can_v malicious_o detract_v from_o that_o people_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o come_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v i_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o my_o nation_n or_o shall_v say_v vers._n 6._o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o second_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v but_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n as_o thou_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v void_a when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n he_o answer_v although_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reject_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v or_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v void_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v six_o the_o first_o reason_n not_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o israel_n the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v true_a and_o elect_a israelite_n or_o the_o elect_a people_n israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v make_v therefore_o although_o many_o bear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n israel_n be_v reject_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v because_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o elect._n vers._n 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v reason_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o child_n or_o in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n that_o promise_v seed_n for_o so_o the_o ishmaelite_n shall_v be_v reckon_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v the_o right_a of_o son_n to_o isaac_n and_o his_o family_n say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v therefore_o although_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reject_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v fail_v vers._n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n reason_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o god_n intend_v when_o ishmael_n be_v seclude_v he_o call_v isaac_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o those_o who_o god_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v appoint_v to_o make_v child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v which_o be_v now_o alive_a for_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n vers._n 9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o 〈◊〉_d sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n reason_n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v this_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o say_v show_v that_o isaac_n not_o by_o any_o privilege_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a seed_n raise_v up_o by_o grace_n therefore_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v null_a because_o there_o remain_v elect_a which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 10._o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n reason_n 5._o after_o this_o manner_n not_o only_o the_o former_a example_n show_v that_o all_o the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o also_o more_o clear_o the_o example_n of_o rebecca_n who_o conceive_v twin_n of_o the_o same_o isaac_n our_o father_n viz._n esau_n and_o jacob_n whereof_o one_o only_o be_v true_o a_o son_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v make_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o some_o seed_n of_o abraham_n may_v be_v reject_v and_o yet_o the_o promise_v not_o be_v void_a but_o abide_v firm_a and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o elect_a seed_n vers._n
gift_n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o argum._n 8._o those_o gift_n be_v confer_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o testimony_n and_o your_o faith_n concern_v this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o ought_v that_o you_o may_v more_o abound_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v credit_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o i_o admonish_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v sound_a from_o the_o same_o author_n christ._n vers._n 7._o so_o that_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n argum._n 9_o you_o want_v no_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v traveller_n in_o the_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o perfect_a you_o must_v expect_v your_o fullness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v with_o joy_n receive_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o my_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o may_v promote_v your_o perfection_n vers._n 8._o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n argum._n 10._o i_o be_o persuade_v i_o speak_v concern_v the_o elect_n such_o as_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v fit_v i_o shall_v think_v you_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v confirm_v you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o grace_n and_o will_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o spot_n and_o at_o length_n will_v present_v you_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o this_o very_a end_n ought_v you_o to_o hearken_v to_o my_o teach_n and_o admonition_n vers._n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n argum._n 11._o confirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o your_o effectual_a call_n into_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o last_a and_o save_v gift_n as_o also_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v perseverance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n to_o that_o very_a end_n to_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n be_v pledge_n of_o this_o my_o persuasion_n of_o you_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v answer_v my_o expectation_n and_o your_o call_n you_o ought_v to_o obey_v my_o counsel_n and_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o recall_n they_o from_o schism_n exhort_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o make_n of_o party_n they_o will_v follow_v after_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o reach_v and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o affection_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n vers._n 11._o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o that_o he_o may_v not_o exhort_v they_o in_o vain_a he_o show_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o schism_n from_o author_n of_o credit_n vers._n 12._o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ._n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o schism_n they_o contend_v concern_v their_o teacher_n prefer_v some_o before_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a denominate_v themselves_o from_o they_o with_o envy_n and_o contempt_n of_o each_o other_o which_o teacher_n he_o name_v not_o but_o by_o conceal_v they_o he_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o schismatic_n that_o the_o schism_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o name_v himself_o and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n although_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o own_o vain_a babble_a teacher_n be_v the_o author_n and_o furtherer_n of_o schism_n who_o also_o bring_v paul_n himself_o so_o far_o into_o contempt_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o keep_v his_o own_o place_n among_o they_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o he_o vers._n 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n he_o strive_v now_o to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o this_o schism_n the_o argument_n of_o dehort_v and_o reprove_v be_v five_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o by_o this_o schism_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v rend_v and_o its_o unity_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v sect_n therefore_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o abolish_v crucify_a the_o second_o argument_n none_o of_o your_o teacher_n purchase_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o by_o death_n therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o none_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v its_o name_n from_o he_o and_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o name_n the_o three_o argument_n you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o none_o of_o your_o teacher_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v your_o denomination_n from_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o your_o teacher_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o party_n vers._n 14._o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n 16._o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o the_o four_o argument_n schismatic_a teacher_n among_o you_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o by_o affect_v the_o baptise_v of_o many_o confuse_o endeavour_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o disciple_n take_v away_o from_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o their_o name_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n use_v my_o help_n but_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o few_o i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o evil_a therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o party_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o your_o teacher_n vers._n 17._o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n he_o add_v another_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o exercise_v his_o chief_a part_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o i._n e_o by_o preach_v to_o convert_v one_o after_o another_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o lest_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v distract_v because_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v viz._n chief_o to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n but_o special_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n the_o five_o argument_n those_o schismatic_n your_o teacher_n who_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o by_o their_o specious_a eloquence_n do_v not_o follow_v my_o example_n in_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o i_o preach_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n or_o the_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n or_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n with_o set_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o oratory_n enjoin_v but_o in_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n order_v for_o edification_n i_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o for_o the_o vain_a eloquence_n of_o such_o teacher_n your_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n vers._n 17._o lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n lest_o of_o none_o effect_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v his_o practice_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o also_o his_o duty_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n and_o to_o their_o edification_n not_o to_o please_v their_o ear_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n to_o this_o end_n
edify_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n to_o what_o be_v fore-spoken_a that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n that_o tongue_n vers._n 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a reason_n 7._o if_o any_o one_o speak_v unto_o god_n pray_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o do_v ill_a because_o though_o he_o that_o pray_v understand_v yet_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v unfruitful_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o do_v ill_o much_o more_o who_o speak_v public_o to_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o prophecy_n vers._n 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o hence_o he_o draw_v forth_o his_o exhortation_n because_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n some_o have_v the_o faculty_n miraculous_o to_o reason_n in_o divine_a mystery_n some_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o pray_v other_o do_v sing_v in_o those_o strange_a tongue_n and_o other_o give_v thanks_o these_o gift_n be_v divers_a and_o for_o divers_a use_n he_o command_v they_o so_o to_o use_v they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n for_o if_o any_o one_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o profit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o pray_v also_o with_o understanding_n i._n e._n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v he_o vers._n 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o he_o confirm_v and_o add_v the_o eight_o reason_n from_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o because_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v bless_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o private_a man_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o assembly_n can_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o or_o say_v amen_o unless_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o in_o prophesy_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o understand_v nor_o be_v edify_v although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v most_o excellent_a vers._n 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n reason_n 9_o from_o his_o own_o example_n who_o be_v most_o enable_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n than_o many_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n excel_v that_o of_o tongue_n vers._n 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n reas._n 10._o back_v with_o a_o precept_n because_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v no_o way_n profitable_a to_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a ostentation_n whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v child_n indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o innocency_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o knowledge_n vers._n 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 22._o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v reason_n 11._o out_o of_o isa._n 28.11_o and_o jer._n 5.15_o because_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o of_o god_n as_o a_o threaten_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n but_o prophecy_n serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o believer_n therefore_o let_v unknown_a tongue_n be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v prophecy_n be_v prefer_v vers._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a reason_n 12._o take_a from_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n unbeliever_n or_o professor_n of_o a_o private_a condition_n will_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v say_v that_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a if_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v vers._n 24._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n reason_n 13._o from_o the_o special_a fruit_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n all_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v prophet_n chap._n 12.29_o shall_v prophesy_v i._n e._n shall_v propose_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o unbeliever_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o a_o private_a christian_n one_o of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v hear_v they_o prophesy_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o that_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o which_o when_o the_o hearer_n see_v and_o observe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n adore_v god_n and_o serious_o give_v testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o prophecy_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o give_v seven_o precept_n concern_v good_a order_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v suggest_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n any_o godly_a psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o expression_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o a_o mystery_n not_o observe_v before_o or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o command_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o these_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n better_o than_o they_o come_v vers._n 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v vers._n 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o
mean_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n our_o emulator_n do_v not_o so_o contain_v themselves_o but_o run_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o send_v and_o do_v boast_v above_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o divine_a benediction_n upon_o their_o labour_n vers._n 15._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o 16._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o boast_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o as_o if_o we_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n those_o which_o we_o have_v not_o convert_v as_o our_o emulator_n who_o boast_v in_o you_o corinthian_n which_o they_o have_v not_o convert_v but_o we_o hope_v that_o after_o you_o be_v further_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a and_o also_o endeavour_v to_o propagate_v our_o gospel_n and_o deal_v with_o your_o neighbour_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v my_o preach_n for_o very_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o border_n of_o our_o ministry_n through_o you_o will_v be_v more_o abundant_o enlarge_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o call_n to_o who_o the_o apostleship_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v i_o hope_v i_o say_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o in_o those_o region_n which_o be_v beyond_o we_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n harvest_n prepare_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n now_o do_v boast_v in_o you_o who_o i_o have_v convert_v to_o salvation_n not_o they_o vers._n 17._o but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 5._o this_o he_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n i_o a_o apostle_n will_v boast_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o evil_a thing_n not_o in_o feign_a or_o false_a nor_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o i_o not_o in_o myself_o as_o my_o emulator_n do_v boast_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v allow_v i_o in_o god_n alone_o vers._n 18._o for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o no_o man_n be_v approve_v that_o commend_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o he_o that_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v testimony_n from_o he_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o emulator_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v chap._n xi_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o holy_a boast_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o boast_n reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o future_a boast_n by_o the_o way_n draw_v off_o the_o vizard_n from_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o verse_n 21._o in_o the_o other_o he_o open_v the_o large_a matter_n of_o his_o boast_n against_o those_o his_o emulator_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o will_v to_o god_n you_o can_v bear_v with_o i_o a_o little_a in_o my_o folly_n and_o indeed_o bear_v with_o i_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o although_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v to_o boast_v unless_o holâ—ly_o and_o pure_o in_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o praise_n of_o himself_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o folly_n therefore_o he_o wish_v and_o ask_v that_o they_o will_v a_o little_a bear_n with_o he_o as_o foolish_a speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n otherwise_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v better_o discover_v to_o they_o in_o this_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o prudence_n for_o because_o he_o see_v they_o deceive_v by_o some_o vain_a and_o subtle_a man_n not_o without_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v compel_v for_o their_o good_a to_o this_o boast_n vers._n 2._o for_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n he_o produce_v ten_o reason_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o boast_n reason_n 1._o because_o i_o be_o drive_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o boast_n therefore_o boast_v be_v necessary_a he_o clear_v this_o reason_n because_o as_o a_o paranymph_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o marry_v the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o society_n vers._n 3._o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n reason_n 2._o i_o fear_v lest_o as_o eve_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o you_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v be_v move_v from_o that_o virginlike_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christâ—_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n embrace_v humane_a wisdom_n and_o admit_v the_o leaven_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n to_o the_o corrupt_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n among_o you_o therefore_o this_o my_o boast_n be_v necessary_a vers._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v you_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o he_o reason_n 3._o you_o may_v deserve_o bear_v with_o another_o thrasonical_a preacher_n if_o he_o can_v impart_v unto_o you_o another_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o better_a gospel_n than_o you_o have_v accept_v and_o receive_v by_o our_o ministry_n true_o see_v that_o be_v impossible_a you_o ought_v deserve_o to_o bear_v with_o i_o a_o apostle_n boast_v by_o who_o preach_v you_o be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n vers._n 5._o for_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n reason_n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n those_o apostle_n who_o be_v chief_o esteem_v because_o the_o gospel_n be_v communicate_v with_o they_o gal._n 2._o they_o have_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o i_o therefore_o my_o boast_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v necessary_a and_o just_a vers._n 6._o but_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o have_v be_v thorough_o make_v manifest_a among_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n reason_n 5._o because_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o those_o that_o commend_v themselves_o for_o their_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o eloquence_n but_o i_o will_v give_v place_n to_o none_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o thing_n he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n themselves_o to_o witness_n who_o have_v very_o well_o understand_v his_o knowledge_n vers._n 7._o have_v i_o commit_v a_o offence_n in_o abase_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o reason_n 6._o wherein_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n some_o will_v say_v whilst_o thou_o werâ—_n present_a at_o corinth_n thou_o do_v live_v by_o thy_o handicraft_n labour_n ans._n my_o humility_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blame-worthy_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o worthy_a of_o praise_n because_o it_o conduce_v to_o your_o profit_n who_o salvation_n i_o do_v so_o much_o esteem_v that_o not_o regard_v my_o profit_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o of_o good_a will_n therefore_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o boast_v vers._n 8._o i_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v you_o service_n 9_o and_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o want_v i_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o i_o the_o brethren_n which_o câ—me_v to_o macedonia_n supply_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o from_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o and_o so_o will_v i_o keep_v myself_o he_o more_o clear_o explain_v his_o practice_n by_o a_o pleasant_a metaphor_n show_v that_o he_o do_v take_v wage_n even_o as_o spoil_n from_o the_o other_o poor_a church_n conquer_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o support_v himself_o
philippian_n faith_n in_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o unto_z vers_n 12._o 2_o a_o remove_v the_o scandal_n that_o the_o philippian_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v aâ—_n the_o affliction_n which_o he_o undergo_v unto_o vers_fw-la 27._o 3_o a_o exhortation_n to_o continue_v inoffensive_o in_o the_o course_n of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o preface_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o a_o salutation_n of_o the_o philippian_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v from_o paul_n and_o from_o timothy_n a_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n diligence_n in_o this_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o its_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o other_o necessary_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o salutation_n contain_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n wherein_o he_o wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o other_o church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o this_o church_n be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o he_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v and_o favour_v by_o the_o philippian_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o confirm_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o win_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o himself_o vers._n 3._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o philippian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o seven_o argument_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n argum._n 1._o your_o condition_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v continual_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v you_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 4._o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o â—ou_fw-mi all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n argum._n 2._o i_o be_o so_o certain_o persuade_v of_o your_o salvation_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o you_o but_o with_o joy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o argum._n 3._o you_o have_v carry_v yourselves_o steadfast_o ever_o since_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o it_o become_v believer_n and_o saint_n so_o that_o your_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o most_o please_a to_o i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n argum._n 4._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n in_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o that_o his_o work_n in_o you_o till_o he_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o your_o perseverance_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o i_o shall_v think_v this_o because_o i_o assure_o find_v by_o certain_a mark_n that_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n a_o sign_n whereof_o be_v that_o you_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o deed_n partaker_n with_o i_o of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o i_o that_o be_v of_o my_o suffering_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o undergo_v for_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o partaker_n also_o of_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o perform_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o god_n who_o have_v unite_v my_o soul_n to_o you_o be_v witness_v how_o great_o i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o most_o near_a affection_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o how_o i_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v your_o fellowship_n vers._n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n argum._n 7._o as_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o small_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o experimentally-confirmed_n knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o you_o so_o upon_o hope_n of_o your_o future_a increase_n i_o beg_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o from_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o you_o in_o christ_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v disesteem_a and_o vilify_v my_o hope_n of_o you_o and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o you_o more_o than_o be_v fit_v you_o shall_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 10._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o show_v four_o end_n of_o this_o his_o prayer_n and_o also_o add_v as_o many_o more_o point_n of_o his_o prayer_n 1_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o differ_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o fashood_n in_o doctrine_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n in_o frame_v your_o life_n and_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a 2_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n in_o worship_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o pure_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n 3_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v inoffensive_o and_o without_o occasion_v scandal_n to_o other_o and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n remove_v that_o scandal_n which_o they_o may_v take_v from_o his_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o nine_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o philippian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n affliction_n argum._n 1._o generally_n my_o affliction_n have_v occasion_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o its_o hindrance_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o vers._n 13._o so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n argum._n 2._o more_o special_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v be_v by_o my_o affliction_n make_v more_o famous_a both_o in_o nero_n court_n and_o other_o place_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o but_o rather_o confirm_v by_o my_o constancy_n under_o bond_n vers._n 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_a confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n argum._n 3._o more_o brethren_n be_v encourage_v more_o free_o to_o declare_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n you_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o cross_n but_o be_v instruct_v by_o other_o example_n rather_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n 16._o the_o one_o preach_v
the_o whole_a body_n be_v or_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o member_n may_v become_v as_o to_o use_v and_o profitableness_n of_o good_a to_o all_o the_o member_n vers._n 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a exhortation_n 7._o that_o if_o any_o contention_n shall_v arise_v among_o they_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v the_o moderator_n of_o contention_n and_o all_o affection_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o its_o hand_n shall_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n that_o which_o please_v god_n and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o command_v the_o loss_n of_o truth_n or_o any_o virtue_n but_o of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n to_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v three_o 1_o because_o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o peace_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v follow_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 2_o because_o you_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n 3_o because_o you_o owe_v this_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o you_o when_o he_o may_v have_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o enemy_n therefore_o follow_v peace_n among_o yourselves_o be_v you_o thankful_a vers._n 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n exhortation_n 8._o to_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v yourselves_o in_o it_o there_o be_v five_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n 1_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n propound_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o fountain_n and_o as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a guest_n entertain_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o afterward_o it_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o but_o there_o constant_o abide_v 2_o that_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v it_o but_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o procure_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o 3_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o 4_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o prudent_o put_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o with_o mutual_a instruction_n they_o promote_v one_o another_o knowledge_n with_o mutual_a admonition_n they_o may_v better_o order_v their_o conversation_n and_o every_o one_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o and_o other_o affection_n to_o the_o sing_n of_o holy_a psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n compose_v of_o some_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v for_o mutual_a edification_n 5_o that_o they_o sing_v with_o their_o affection_n compose_v to_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o song_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o may_v administer_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n they_o behold_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sing_n vers._n 17._o and_o whatsoeur_fw-fr you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o exhortation_n 9_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n through_o he_o or_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o because_o that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o forthwith_o they_o must_v have_v new_a experience_n of_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n without_o who_o god_n the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o nor_o will_v he_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o through_o his_o son_n and_o in_o who_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v send_v in_o to_o we_o by_o god_n be_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a and_o these_o be_v the_o general_a exhortation_n to_o common_a duty_n the_o second_o part._n verse_n 18._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v contain_v special_a exhortation_n to_o all_o degree_n in_o a_o family_n the_o exhortation_n be_v five_o exhort_v 1._o be_v to_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o begin_v because_o their_o condition_n be_v hard_a and_o more_o difficult_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n speak_v first_o to_o they_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n i._n e._n that_o they_o give_v they_o obedience_n honour_n and_o reverence_n but_o with_o a_o limitation_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o obedience_n be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o for_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o wife_n be_v first_o subject_n and_o do_v owe_v obedience_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v from_o equity_n and_o comeliness_n for_o what_o be_v command_v be_v fit_v from_o divine_a ordination_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n vers._n 19_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a against_o they_o exhort_v 2._o to_o husband_n who_o he_o command_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o love_v their_o own_o wife_n and_o that_o with_o a_o singular_a and_o holy_a affection_n and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o one_o wife_n further_n he_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bitter_a towards_o they_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n although_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o infirmity_n but_o that_o they_o prudent_o rule_v they_o as_o it_o become_v husband_n vers._n 20._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o the_o lord_n exhort_v 3._o to_o child_n with_o who_o he_o begin_v as_o before_o with_o wife_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o servant_n because_o their_o condition_n be_v hard_a and_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o require_v of_o these_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n towards_o their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n viz._n which_o their_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o prohibit_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v this_o because_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n vers._n 21._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v exhort_v 4._o especial_o to_o father_n who_o use_v to_o be_v more_o severe_a than_o mother_n that_o they_o by_o reproach_n injury_n and_o cruel_a chastisement_n do_v not_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n from_o they_o beside_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o father_n and_o child_n he_o express_o add_v this_o one_o lest_o child_n use_v more_o severe_o at_o length_n shall_v despair_v of_o thâ—â—r_a father_n love_n and_o so_o be_v discourage_v vers._n 22._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n exhort_v 5._o to_o servant_n wherein_o he_o more_o large_o insist_o because_o their_o condition_n be_v hard_a the_o branche_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v six_o in_o the_o first_o he_o mitigate_v the_o condition_n of_o servitude_n from_o this_o that_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o carnal_a duty_n of_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o obey_v in_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o second_o he_o command_v that_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a even_o when_o the_o command_n be_v hard_a 3._o that_o they_o do_v that_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o master_n but_o also_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a lest_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o negligence_n 4._o that_o they_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n serve_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 23._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 5._o that_o in_o all_o service_n the_o outward_a action_n draw_v its_o original_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o more_o inward_a affection_n from_o whence_o the_o outward_a action_n may_v be_v derive_v 6._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o
father_n argum._n 2._o your_o sincere_a faith_n which_o have_v show_v itself_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a by_o work_n your_o indefatigable_a charity_n visible_a in_o your_o daily_a labour_n and_o diligence_n especial_o in_o your_o liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o last_o your_o lively_a hope_n show_v in_o patience_n and_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o i_o a_o indelible_a impression_n that_o i_o can_v but_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o call_v they_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v spring_n from_o christ_n and_o tend_v to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n genuine_a and_o no_o way_n counterfeit_v vers._n 4._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n argum._n 3._o i_o know_v certain_o by_o certain_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v elect_v and_o my_o genuine_a brethren_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a i_o plain_o perceive_v that_o my_o gospel_n have_v be_v efficacious_a among_o you_o for_o there_o do_v accompany_v my_o preach_n unto_o you_o 1_o strength_n and_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o you_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o inward_a testimony_n and_o gift_n withal_o bestow_v upon_o you_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n receive_v by_o you_o 3_o much_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n in_o your_o heart_n do_v ensue_v which_o have_v free_v you_o from_o all_o doubt_v 4_o such_o be_v the_o work_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o you_o that_o hear_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o apostle_n that_o teach_v as_o you_o yourselves_o have_v know_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argum._n 5._o illustrate_v the_o former_a you_o by_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o firm_o retain_v it_o with_o joy_n be_v make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n both_o like_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n preach_v that_o gospel_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o oppression_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a you_o be_v make_v exemplary_a to_o all_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a country_n both_o of_o invincible_a faith_n and_o great_a alacrity_n and_o patience_n in_o receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n argum._n 7._o your_o faith_n become_v most_o famous_a not_o only_o in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n but_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v far_o distant_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o large_a proof_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n argum._n 8._o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o your_o conversion_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n have_v publish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n conversion_n viz._n how_o the_o apostle_n with_o manifest_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o and_o how_o you_o hear_v he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n renounce_v feign_v idol_n and_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 10._o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v argum._n 9_o your_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n false_o boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n but_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n dead_a and_o rise_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n a_o judge_n to_o destroy_v all_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o rest_n which_o faith_n alone_o be_v save_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n remind_v those_o work_n of_o god_n in_o you_o chap._n ii_o he_o proceed_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o commend_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o among_o they_o and_o to_o show_v his_o kind_a affection_n towards_o they_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o embassage_n to_o they_o to_z vers_n 13._o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o clear_a mark_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o their_o conversion_n to_o vers_n 17._o in_o the_o three_o he_o confirm_v his_o kind_a affection_n towards_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o not_o enough_o regard_v by_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 1._o for_o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o recite_v thirteen_o sign_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sincere_a and_o divine_a embassage_n to_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n from_o the_o whole_a time_n wherein_o he_o first_o of_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o sign_n 1._o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n that_o our_o entrance_n unto_o you_o have_v nothing_o of_o vanity_n nor_o my_o ministry_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n when_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o vers._n 2._o but_o even_o after_o that_o we_o have_v suffer_v before_o and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n with_o much_o contention_n sign_n 2._o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o not_o much_o before_o i_o suffer_v at_o philippi_n have_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o dare_v preach_v to_o you_o in_o this_o present_a danger_n for_o i_o bold_o use_v liberty_n of_o speech_n trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o strive_v earnest_o against_o all_o enemy_n vers._n 3._o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n not_o of_o uncleanness_n or_o in_o guile_n sign_n 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n administer_v by_o i_o be_v not_o like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o adulterate_a and_o frame_v to_o deceive_v but_o sincere_a without_o any_o imposture_n i_o do_v neither_o use_n nor_o suffer_v impurity_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o my_o doctrine_n be_v without_o all_o mixture_n not_o handle_v after_o a_o deceitful_a manner_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o which_o in_o their_o preach_a endeavour_n their_o own_o glory_n and_o advantage_n vers._n 4._o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n sign_n 4._o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o election_n and_o vocation_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o office_n wherein_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a mind_n and_o not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o do_v bear_v i_o witness_v as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n vers._n 5._o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n sign_n 5._o more_o especial_o explicate_v that_o which_o be_v
tribunal_n but_o his_o command_n shall_v be_v promulge_v by_o some_o chief_a angel_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v or_o a_o voice_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o they_o artic._n 4._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v before_o the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v vers._n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n artic._n 5._o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v sudden_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v raise_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air._n and_o so_o artic._n 6._o the_o saint_n after_o judgement_n shall_v go_v with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v with_o he_o to_o eternity_n he_o speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n because_o consolation_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o they_o neither_o concern_v they_o when_o they_o die_v can_v any_o comfort_n be_v take_v vers._n 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o thâ—se_a word_n he_o apply_v a_o prophecy_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o from_o the_o resurrection_n every_o believer_n shall_v seek_v comfort_n in_o his_o grief_n and_o also_o shall_v administer_v it_o to_o other_o believer_n chap._n v._n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o bring_v divers_a exhortation_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a virtue_n to_o vers_n 13._o in_o the_o three_o the_o epilogue_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v contain_v vers._n 1._o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v add_v four_o other_o article_n concern_v the_o lord_n come_v art_n 1._o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v not_o reveal_v but_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o inquire_v curious_o or_o write_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o vers._n 2._o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thâ—ef_n in_o the_o night_n artic._n 2._o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a no_o less_o sudden_o will_v christ_n come_v than_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n be_v wont_a sudden_o to_o creep_v into_o other_o man_n house_n vers._n 3._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v art_n 3._o explicate_v the_o former_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o impenitent_a as_o unaware_o certain_o and_o necessary_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n seize_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v with_o child_n so_o the_o unexpected_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n shall_v seize_v upon_o impenitent_a secure_a sinner_n on_o the_o sudden_a vers._n 4._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v you_o as_o a_o thief_n art_n 4._o in_o which_o he_o further_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o believer_n need_v not_o fear_v that_o day_n because_o you_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n the_o last_o day_n can_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o vers._n 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o as_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o we_o can_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 6._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v thirteen_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n exhort_v 1._o a_o exhortation_n infer_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o day_n without_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o sleep_n or_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o infidel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a study_v moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n we_o may_v earnest_o endeavour_v after_o work_n of_o holiness_n vers._n 7._o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v six_o reas._o 1_o because_o they_o which_o sleep_v secure_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o drunkenness_n use_v to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o darkness_n which_o do_v not_o become_v you_o vers._n 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n reas._n 2._o because_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v engage_v to_o endeavour_v after_o sobriety_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n put_v off_o reas._n 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o christian_n ought_v to_o live_v as_o in_o a_o warfare_n arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n put_v on_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o helmet_n he_o add_v love_n to_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n alone_o for_o a_o breastplate_n which_o work_v by_o love_n vers._n 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n buâ—_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reas._n 4._o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v we_o to_o wrath_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o indulge_v our_o lust_n and_o vicious_a desire_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n by_o the_o lord_n reas._n 5._o god_n have_v choose_v and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 10._o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o reas._n 6._o because_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n die_v for_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o live_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n in_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n whether_o wake_v or_o sleepâ—ing_v i._n e._n night_n and_o day_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o quicken_a life_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n but_o awake_v in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n vers._n 11._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v exhort_v 2._o infer_v from_o the_o former_a that_o they_o mutual_o exhort_v comfort_n and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o present_a their_o obedience_n to_o this_o precept_n be_v commend_v vers._n 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o exhort_v 3._o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n teach_v &_o govern_v those_o which_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n rule_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n do_v admonish_v when_o there_o be_v need_v concern_v these_o he_o command_v they_o that_o as_o saint_n and_o as_o it_o become_v thankful_a person_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n all_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n reas._o 1_o because_o i_o a_o apostle_n do_v love_o and_o earnest_o desire_v this_o do_v labour_n reas._n 2._o because_o minister_n be_v worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o labour_v for_o your_o edification_n
salvation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v nothing_o except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n artic._n 3._o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v complete_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n in_o you_o in_o which_o article_n he_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v in_o he_o and_o he_o determine_v the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o perfect_v of_o faith_n as_o part_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n last_o he_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o not_o a_o work_n of_o our_o power_n but_o exceed_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v in_o we_o and_o require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v begin_v or_o continue_v or_o be_v increase_v or_o complete_v vers._n 12._o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n art_n 4._o i_o pray_v that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o as_o in_o his_o member_n and_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o as_o in_o your_o head_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a article_n neither_o in_o this_o article_n will_v he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n conceal_v but_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v from_o his_o or_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o in_o all_o which_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v no_o mean_a support_n for_o their_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n chap._n ii_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n concern_v christ_n come_n follow_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n touch_v christ_n last_n come_v whilst_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v alive_a to_o vers_n 13._o in_o the_o other_o he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n vers._n 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o a_o error_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o thessalonian_n concern_v christ_n come_n immediate_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a which_o error_n the_o devil_n cherish_v that_o as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o for_o this_o that_o at_o leastwise_o after_o that_o age_n he_o may_v expose_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n together_o with_o this_o article_n to_o a_o mockery_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o sound_a sense_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n as_o most_o certain_a whereof_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o doubt_v the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n the_o other_o be_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o beseech_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o in_o that_o day_n that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o error_n whereof_o we_o speak_v vers._n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o impostor_n do_v brag_v partly_o of_o some_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n partly_o some_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o affirm_v they_o have_v hear_v they_o do_v partly_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n as_o if_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n he_o have_v teach_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o apostle_n command_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o this_o or_o any_o like_a imposture_n deceive_v trouble_a or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v move_v from_o the_o faith_n vers._n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o dehortation_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v before_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n shall_v be_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o patron_n of_o this_o apostasy_n therefore_o it_o behove_v two_o thing_n to_o precede_v christ_n come_n a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n receive_v whereof_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o great_a antichrist_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o fall_v away_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o of_o many_o in_o many_o church_n for_o day_n by_o day_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o runagate_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n almost_o through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o many_o follower_n of_o many_o error_n but_o he_o understand_v the_o universal_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o external_a or_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o open_o defend_v and_o that_o common_o in_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v boast_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o concern_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o apostasy_n he_o foretells_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n partly_o by_o permit_v he_o to_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o church_n and_o open_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n partly_o by_o make_v of_o he_o manifest_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v make_v his_o imposture_n manifest_a and_o open_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v deceive_v of_o which_o antichrist_n or_o head_n of_o apostate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o discern_v in_o his_o time_n by_o those_o that_o be_v circumspect_a the_o apostle_n propound_v seven_o article_n which_o be_v exact_o to_o be_v observe_v art_n 1._o contain_v the_o description_n and_o nine_o note_n of_o antichrist_n all_o which_o and_o every_o one_o agree_v to_o none_o better_o yea_o to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o man_n note_v 1._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n in_o spite_n of_o those_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n feign_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o famous_a chief_a and_o great_a antichrist_n in_o kind_n so_o call_v be_v describe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o intimate_v some_o individual_a man_n or_o a_o single_a person_n but_o the_o series_n of_o shaveling_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o one_o seat_n heb._n 9.7.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a priest_n denote_v the_o whole_a series_n or_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o one_o pastor_n but_o the_o series_n of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o king_n as_o dan._n 7.2_o of_o sin_n note_v 2._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o because_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a sinner_n yea_o high_o addict_v to_o sin_n as_o because_o both_o by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o by_o force_n and_o tyrannical_a compulsion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o famous_a author_n of_o sin_v unto_o other_o the_o son_n note_v 3._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o by_o this_o title_n christ_n heretofore_o note_v judas_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 17.12_o which_o judas_n antichrist_n resemble_v partly_o in_o the_o assume_v title_n of_o the_o apostolical_a call_n partly_o by_o dissimulation_n covetousness_n cruelty_n obstinacy_n and_o final_a perdition_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o many_o and_o principal_o upon_o himself_o destroy_v other_o and_o destroy_v himself_o vers._n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o
of_o a_o true_a widow_n or_o a_o christian_a widow_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o church_n here_o he_o set_v down_o four_o qualification_n 1_o it_o be_v require_v that_o she_o be_v alone_o i._n e._n destitute_a of_o child_n and_o nephew_n and_o all_o humane_a supply_n 2_o that_o she_o be_v faithful_a trust_v in_o god_n not_o get_v her_o live_n by_o evil_a course_n but_o rely_v upon_o god_n 3_o that_o she_o be_v daily_o give_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n vers._n 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 4_o that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o wanton_a widow_n who_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n not_o regard_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n dead_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o qualification_n be_v give_v because_o those_o unprofitable_a woman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_z while_o they_o live_v both_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o in_o respect_n to_o humane_a society_n who_o they_o no_o way_n endeavour_v to_o benefit_n by_o their_o work_n vers._n 7._o and_o these_o thing_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a he_o shut_v up_o the_o precept_n of_o urge_v any_o further_a qualification_n of_o widow_n indeed_o take_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o end_n that_o all_o widow_n whoever_o they_o be_v learn_v to_o live_v unblamable_o vers._n 8._o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n precept_n 4._o of_o censure_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o provide_v for_o widow_n their_o mother_n or_o grandmother_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o account_v deserter_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n till_o they_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o excommunication_n vers._n 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o man_n precept_n 5._o of_o observe_v three_o other_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o the_o admission_n of_o widow_n to_o the_o common_a table_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sustain_v by_o the_o public_a charge_n 1_o that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n sixty_o year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o at_o which_o age_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o abate_v and_o be_v unable_a by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o get_v their_o live_n 2_o that_o she_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n or_o have_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v she_o be_v a_o chaste_a and_o continent_n woman_n vers._n 10._o well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o child_n if_o she_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v relieve_v the_o afflict_a if_o she_o have_v diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n 3_o that_o she_o have_v a_o testimonial_a of_o her_o piety_n declare_v in_o her_o deed_n and_o work_n especial_o in_o these_o five_o which_o may_v demonstrate_v she_o meet_v to_o serve_v the_o poor_a when_o they_o be_v sick_a viz._n 1_o if_o she_o bring_v up_o her_o child_n honest_o 2_o if_o she_o have_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 3_o if_o she_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o low_a office_n of_o charity_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v even_o to_o wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o need_v require_v 4_o if_o she_o have_v succour_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v final_o if_o she_o have_v exercise_v herself_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n vers._n 11._o but_o the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v precept_n 6._o that_o they_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o college_n of_o widow_n those_o that_o be_v young_a widow_n when_o they_o have_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v two_o reason_n reas._n 1_o because_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o be_v pamper_a with_o the_o church_n bread_n they_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n as_o some_o young_a widow_n have_v do_v already_o and_o despair_v of_o marriage_n in_o the_o church_n they_o think_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o open_o revolt_v that_o they_o may_v marry_v some_o infidel_n out_o of_o the_o church_n vers._n 12._o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o some_o widow_n of_o this_o sort_n who_o condition_n he_o show_v to_o be_v damnable_a and_o miserable_a upon_o this_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o first_o make_v in_o baptism_n vers._n 13._o and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o talker_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o reas._n 2._o because_o the_o young_a widow_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v evident_a upon_o experience_n will_v become_v idle_a night-wanderer_n trifâ—ers_n busybody_n â—atlers_n wander_v from_o house_n to_o house_n curious_o inquisitive_a into_o other_o body_n matâ—ers_n and_o speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o vers._n 14._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v bear_v child_n guide_v the_o house_n give_v none_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o precept_n 7._o or_o concession_n that_o the_o young_a widow_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o look_v after_o household_n affair_n as_o it_o become_v wife_n none_o he_o add_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n 1_o lest_o by_o their_o unconstancy_n and_o other_o offence_n they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n or_o infidel_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o professorâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 15._o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o some_o young_a widow_n have_v decline_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o tent_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o it_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o he_o inculcate_n the_o second_o precept_n whereof_o vers_n 4._o of_o succour_a widow_n by_o their_o child_n or_o nephew_n add_v two_o reason_n 1_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o unnecessary_a charge_n 2_o lest_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v those_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o poor_a and_o honest_a widow_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sixty_o year_n old_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o any_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o ministry_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o deaconship_n be_v not_o needful_a unless_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o public_a charge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v presbyter_n contain_v five_o precept_n precept_n 1._o that_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o feed_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v say_v let_v they_o he_o account_v worthy_a because_o if_o perhaps_o in_o some_o poor_a church_n the_o maintenance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o some_o elder_n upon_o reason_n know_v to_o themselves_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n free_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o be_v account_v at_o leastwise_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n or_o a_o liberal_a stipend_n whether_o they_o exact_v it_o or_o not_o especial_o he_o make_v two_o order_n of_o these_o elder_n one_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n another_o of_o those_o that_o rule_n well_o i._n e._n that_o endeavour_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o be_v elder_n which_o be_v call_v ruler_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.8_o he_o will_v have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o elder_n right_o manage_v their_o office_n account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o
god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v precept_n 1._o concern_v the_o instruct_n of_o christian_a servant_n who_o be_v servant_n by_o condition_n and_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o another_o the_o precept_n be_v this_o that_o they_o account_v their_o own_o master_n though_o infidel_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n who_o they_o serve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v place_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o degree_n above_o they_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v this_o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o reproach_v by_o infidel_n through_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o christian_a servant_n vers._n 2._o and_o they_o that_o have_v believe_a master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v but_o if_o their_o master_n be_v believer_n he_o retort_v what_o servant_n be_v ready_a to_o object_n and_o because_o be_v brethren_n in_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o condition_n in_o civil_a policy_n he_o forbid_v servant_n to_o despise_v their_o master_n upon_o that_o account_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o christ_n and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o serve_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o because_o their_o master_n be_v faithful_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o service_n he_o enjoin_v timothy_n himself_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o exhort_v other_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o vers._n 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n precept_n 2._o of_o a_o void_a perverse_a teacher_n i._n e._n to_o put_v they_o from_o or_o to_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n who_o teach_v otherwise_o who_o depart_v either_o from_o the_o apostolical_a verity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o word_n or_o from_o apostolical_a simplicity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_v other_o thing_n or_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a piety_n from_o who_o carriage_n and_o manner_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o chastisement_n he_o give_v six_o reason_n and_o consent_v not_o reas._n 1_o they_o be_v obstinate_a who_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o maâ—â—er_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v after_o godliness_n vers._n 4._o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n reas._n 2._o because_o they_o be_v proud_a puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n whereas_o they_o know_v nothing_o solid_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n dote_v reas._n 3_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n that_o they_o dote_v about_o foolish_a question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o reas._o 4._o because_o by_o these_o cavillation_n they_o stir_v up_o envy_n contention_n rail_v evil_a surmizing_n vers._n 5._o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o reas._n 5._o because_o by_o their_o perverse_a dispute_n they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o more_o studious_a of_o gain_n than_o godliness_n yea_o to_o be_v such_o who_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o godliness_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o censure_n of_o withdraw_a from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o excommunication_n vers._n 6._o but_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n precept_n 3._o of_o follow_v after_o godliness_n as_o the_o great_a gain_n and_o avoid_v covetousness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v eight_o reas._o 1_o because_o godliness_n be_v such_o a_o gain_n sufficient_a to_o itself_o render_v the_o mind_n content_v in_o every_o condition_n or_o it_o be_v a_o gain_n that_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o true_a sufficiency_n and_o contentment_n vers._n 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o reas._n 2._o because_o riches_n only_o have_v their_o use_n in_o this_o life_n not_o after_o death_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o riches_n vers._n 8._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a reas._o 3_o because_o we_o may_v be_v without_o riches_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o meat_n and_o clothing_n whatever_o it_o be_v vers._n 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n reas._n 4._o because_o they_o that_o most_o mind_n get_v of_o riches_n and_o resolve_o hunt_v after_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o great_a sin_n vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n hereafter_o vers._n 10._o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n reas._n 5._o because_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o of_o ungodliness_n lie_v perjury_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o reas._o 6._o from_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o who_o be_v covetous_a of_o money_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o become_v most_o miserable_a vers._n 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n reas._n 7._o with_o a_o special_a application_n because_o this_o vice_n be_v unworthy_a a_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v to_o the_o heavenly_a employment_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o ought_v to_o avoid_v covetousness_n and_o earthly_a desire_n follow_v reas._n 8._o because_o it_o become_v the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o accumulate_v these_o one_o upon_o another_o whereof_o he_o enumerate_v six_o vers._n 12._o fight_v the_o good_a sight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n precept_n 4._o that_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v use_v for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v strive_v against_o all_o adversary_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o good_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n or_o precept_n be_v four_o reas._n 1_o because_o this_o fight_n be_v good_a commendable_a and_o profitable_a life_n reas._n 2._o because_o so_o thou_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o reas._n 3_o because_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o life_n or_o faith_n profess_a reas._n 4._o thou_o have_v already_o before_o many_o witness_n publish_v a_o famous_a testimony_n of_o thy_o faith_n therefore_o go_v on_o to_o fight_v that_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n vers._n 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n precept_n 5._o with_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o vehement_a charge_n before_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n he_o exhort_v timothy_n and_o all_o pastor_n after_o he_o and_o all_o other_o upon_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v who_o he_o speak_v to_o in_o his_o person_n that_o they_o observe_v these_o command_n or_o that_o they_o so_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o faithful_o observe_v these_o rule_n touch_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o that_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v difficult_a he_o lay_v down_o six_o argument_n of_o the_o precept_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o former_a command_n be_v
hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n branch_n 3._o that_o he_o neither_o fear_v nor_o fly_v from_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v require_v to_o this_o double_a work_n nor_o the_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n that_o follow_v it_o but_o receive_v and_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n as_o a_o soldier_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n or_o admonition_n be_v eleven_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o he_o ought_v valiant_o to_o manage_v his_o warfare_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n arg._n 1._o because_o thou_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o as_o to_o thy_o general_n thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o by_o a_o military_a oath_n and_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a soldier_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n not_o fierce_o to_o strive_v against_o his_o adversary_n but_o patient_o inure_v himself_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o work_n contend_v with_o difficulty_n to_o proceed_v forward_o therefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o courageous_o in_o manage_v thy_o warfare_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n arg._n 2._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o please_v thy_o general_n christ_n unless_o set_v aside_o all_o thy_o occasion_n that_o may_v call_v thou_o away_o from_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n thou_o addict_v thyself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o and_o if_o a_o man_n also_o strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o arg._n 3._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o the_o sport_n and_o noble_a strive_v which_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v crown_v if_o weary_v in_o the_o first_o onset_n thou_o retreat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n to_o rest_v and_o ease_n but_o it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o strive_v lawful_o and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o contention_n so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v i._n e._n persevere_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v in_o this_o christian_a warfare_n that_o aâ—_n length_n thou_o may_v be_v crown_v conqueror_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n arg._n 4._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o first_o labour_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v fruit_n which_o as_o a_o husbandman_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v reap_v if_o thou_o follow_v thy_o work_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o timothy_n may_v gather_v and_o conceive_v more_o by_o these_o similitude_n than_o can_v be_v set_v down_o or_o need_v to_o be_v explain_v he_o leave_v the_o application_n of_o these_o similitude_n to_o timothy_n and_o further_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o lesson_n which_o here_o and_o otherwhere_o he_o may_v learn_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n for_o these_o comparison_n be_v weak_a than_o to_o reach_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 8._o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n arg._n 5._o because_o christ_n the_o general_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n have_v conquer_v all_o adverse_a power_n and_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o i_o have_v preach_v therefore_o o_o timothy_n thou_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o from_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_o man_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o remember_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n this_o doctrine_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o christian_a consolation_n vers._n 9_o wherein_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v arg._n 6._o from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n himself_o i_o suffer_v bond_n and_o disgrace_n willing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a but_o the_o word_n arg._n 7._o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o nothing_o while_o they_o persecute_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o bond_n because_o although_o they_o may_v overcome_v we_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o overcome_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n suffer_v bond_n or_o be_v it_o hinder_v in_o its_o course_n therefore_o let_v we_o confident_o carry_v on_o our_o warfare_n vers._n 10._o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n arg._n 8._o the_o elect_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a for_o who_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o also_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o arg._n 9_o although_o the_o flesh_n hardly_o admit_v this_o say_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n in_o endure_v the_o cross_n be_v annex_v to_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n who_o suffer_v with_o or_o for_o he_o therefore_o must_v we_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n in_o our_o warfare_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ._n if_o we_o arg._n 10._o whosoever_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o christ_n and_o perish_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o arg._n 11._o they_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a although_o they_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o yet_o they_o shall_v detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o truth_n or_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v defend_v his_o truth_n against_o the_o power_n of_o adversary_n and_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o apostate_n and_o will_v establish_v whatever_o he_o have_v say_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o against_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n admon_n 2._o that_o timothy_n do_v not_o only_o enforce_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o take_v care_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wise_o handle_v both_o by_o other_o and_o himself_o also_o for_o example_n unto_o other_o there_o be_v three_o branch_n of_o this_o admonition_n branch_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n he_o refrain_v unprofitable_a disputation_n such_o as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v who_o seek_v after_o applause_n for_o their_o accuteness_n in_o their_o sophistry_n unprofitable_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o branch_n be_v two_o reas._o 1_o because_o such_o contention_n produce_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o subvert_v reas._o 2._o because_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o be_v overthrow_v who_o lose_v the_o truth_n in_o wrangling_n or_o give_v heed_n to_o perplex_a disputation_n vers._n 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n branch_n 2._o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o example_n in_o a_o prudent_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n study_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o other_o look_v after_o public_a applause_n show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a workman_n when_o other_o boast_v themselves_o as_o vain_a disputer_n always_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n unbecoming_a whereof_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o
doctrine_n of_o grace_n not_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o exhortatory_n proposition_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n involve_v himself_o and_o other_o believer_n be_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o happen_v to_o you_o for_o the_o faith_n sake_n the_o argument_n that_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n be_v eleven_o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o this_o proposition_n be_v infer_v from_o the_o precedent_n catalogue_n of_o the_o faithful_a set_v forth_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o contender_n run_v in_o a_o race_n we_o ought_v cast_v aside_o all_o hindrance_n constant_o to_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o see_v so_o great_a argum._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a dead_a before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v who_o stand_v about_o we_o while_o wâ—e_v run_v the_o race_n in_o a_o copious_a multitude_n like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n every_o one_o give_v his_o testimony_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a promise_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n goodness_n who_o will_v be_v witness_n against_o we_o unless_o we_o go_v forward_o through_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n therefore_o we_o ought_v constant_o to_o go_v forward_o through_o all_o adversity_n lay_v aside_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v the_o exhortation_n easy_o and_o they_o more_o expedient_a for_o this_o race_n he_o admonish_v they_o of_o shun_v two_o impediment_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a the_o outward_a impediment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n from_o external_a thing_n riches_n honour_n and_o other_o earthly_a thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v they_o when_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hinder_v our_o course_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o they_o become_v weight_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o internal_a impediment_n from_o inbred_a corruption_n or_o concupiscence_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o natural_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o may_v most_o easy_o ensnare_v we_o unaware_o unless_o we_o take_v heed_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v away_o this_o sin_n when_o we_o take_v not_o care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o vehement_o desirous_a of_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o when_o god_n call_v we_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o life_n for_o so_o be_v inbred_a corruption_n cast_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o ensnare_v we_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o by_o no_o endeavour_n can_v it_o be_v altogether_o repress_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o a_o example_n but_o also_o for_o a_o chief_a help_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n so_o be_v he_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n look_v upon_o who_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o run_v the_o race_n therefore_o we_o must_v constant_o go_v forward_o through_o all_o adversity_n who_o for_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o three_o reason_n reas._o 1_o our_o captain_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v unto_o glory_n by_o the_o cross_n he_o patient_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o contemn_a contempt_n he_o do_v not_o value_v the_o suffering_n of_o reproach_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o and_o return_v a_o conqueror_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o the_o same_o way_n after_o he_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o through_o the_o cross_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n reas._n 2._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o we_o such_o be_v his_o suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o from_o his_o most_o unworthy_a adversary_n that_o our_o suffering_n in_o our_o christian_a warfare_n serious_o compare_v with_o christ_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o must_v eye_n his_o example_n and_o go_v forward_o through_o all_o adversity_n leâ—t_v in_o your_o reas._n 3_o unless_o you_o borrow_v light_a from_o christ_n courage_n and_o strength_n through_o faith_n in_o your_o race_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o race_n to_o be_v discourage_v and_o lose_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o constant_o to_o eye_n christ_n your_o captain_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o your_o race_n vers._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n argum._n 3._o you_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o pour_v forth_o your_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o christ_n as_o you_o be_v bind_v if_o so_o his_o glory_n require_v it_o in_o conflict_v against_o sin_n whereto_o your_o persecutor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o compel_v you_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n rather_o than_o sin_n go_v you_o forward_o through_o all_o adversity_n vers._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o argum._n 4._o join_v with_o a_o reproof_n the_o friendly_a exhortation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o neither_o contemn_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n neither_o faint_a be_v chastise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o heart_n which_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v have_v forget_v the_o divine_a exhortation_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o constant_o vers._n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a chastisement_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o he_o who_o god_n chastise_v for_o chasten_v be_v for_o the_o amend_v of_o he_o that_o be_v chastise_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o scourge_v argum._n 6._o to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o adoption_n god_n acknowledge_v no_o man_n for_o his_o adopt_a son_n who_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v with_o sharp_a affliction_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n except_v therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o adoption_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v yourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v affliction_n vers._n 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n argum._n 7._o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o chasten_v or_o they_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v fatherly_a chastisement_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o together_o with_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o mother_n but_o they_o can_v have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v account_v hypocrite_n and_o bastard_n you_o ought_v to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o vers._n 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v argum._n 8._o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v we_o their_o son_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v their_o chastisement_n yea_o we_o have_v bear_v they_o with_o reverence_n how_o much_o more_o have_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n power_n to_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n patient_o live_v argum._n 9_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n if_o we_o have_v
to_o die_v the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o the_o promiser_n bind_v to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a and_o so_o to_o die_v for_o jer._n 31._o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o reconcile_v his_o people_n to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v satisfaction_n they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o if_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o then_o to_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o die_v then_o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o benefit_n promise_v therein_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v legacy_n free_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o defunct_a lord_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a to_o execute_v his_o own_o will_n for_o evermore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o evidence_n the_o apostle_n notary_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n witness_n on_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o jer._n 31._o and_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o also_o the_o testator_n and_o executor_n of_o that_o bless_a testament_n 3._o christ_n death_n be_v conclude_v and_o resolve_v upon_o and_o intimate_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n vers._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o clear_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o testament_n among_o man_n which_o not_o before_o but_o after_o a_o man_n death_n have_v force_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n benefit_n not_o a_o few_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n before_o his_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o many_o grace_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a i_o answer_v albeit_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o act_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o follow_v and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o his_o church_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v reckon_v both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o dead_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n accept_v for_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v rev._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o a_o slay_a man_n in_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o as_o meeting_z this_o doubt_n in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o vers._n 18._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o far_o under_o the_o law_n his_o bloodshed_n be_v represent_v by_o type_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o behove_v those_o type_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o real_a bloodshed_n and_o death_n then_o 1._o what_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v christ_n behove_v to_o accomplish_v in_o verity_n 2._o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o these_o type_n the_o covenant_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o moses_n example_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o none_o of_o they_o debar_v from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v plain_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n in_o the_o common_a language_n and_o not_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 3._o that_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o show_v the_o institution_n and_o force_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n and_o instrument_n of_o service_n be_v all_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v we_o learn_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o be_v unclean_a unto_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o itself_o except_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n make_v it_o clean_o unto_o we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n he_o say_v almost_o because_o of_o some_o purge_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wash_v and_o yet_o even_o that_o wash_n also_o draw_v the_o virtue_n of_o ceremonial_a purge_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o the_o wash_n be_v annex_v 2._o in_o say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o shed_v of_o blood_n must_v real_o be_v and_o where_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n it_o serve_v not_o the_o purpose_n because_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n either_o therefore_o must_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o murder_v by_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v anew_o in_o their_o pretend_a offer_v or_o else_o that_o by_o their_o offer_n no_o new_a remission_n be_v purchase_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n blood_n be_v once_o shed_v and_o never_o to_o be_v shed_v again_o and_o that_o once_o offer_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v sufficient_a for_o everlasting_a remission_n without_o any_o new_a offer_n of_o he_o again_o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o force_n thus_o much_o if_o thing_n figurative_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o typical_a blood_n of_o beast_n then_o thing_n true_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o signification_n cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o instrument_n of_o service_n about_o it_o to_o â—e_v esteem_v holy_a till_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o that_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o we_o as_o holy_a 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v representation_n but_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n behove_v to_o be_v shed_v to_o give_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o signification_n for_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o man_n soul_n above_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o so_o far_o better_a behove_v to_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o make_v soul_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o get_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v vers._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n how_o christ_n have_v offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a yea_o and_o behove_v to_o offer_v a_o better_a because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o better_a sanctuary_n another_o man_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o another_o end_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o
must_v have_v force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o that_o be_v purify_v the_o flesh_n and_o external_a condition_n of_o the_o man_n who_o come_v unto_o it_o outward_o only_a as_o the_o type_n do_v under_o the_o law_n whereupon_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o christ_n blood_n can_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o type_n which_o be_v of_o this_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o we_o may_v say_v more_o short_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n by_o consecration_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v devote_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o sanctification_n by_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o former_a sort_n the_o censer_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v numb_a 16.38_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o such_o as_o afterward_o do_v prove_v apostate_n be_v sanctify_v because_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o god_n child_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o confederate_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n for_o they_o not_o to_o seek_v god_n honour_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o to_o bestow_v themselves_o any_o other_o way_n than_o for_o god_n 2._o man_n be_v reckon_v by_o god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n as_o they_o make_v account_v thereof_o as_o they_o have_v estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 3._o and_o their_o estimation_n be_v not_o reckon_v by_o their_o word_n or_o pretence_n but_o by_o their_o deed_n as_o these_o do_v import_n so_o be_v they_o judge_v to_o esteem_v 4._o because_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n import_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v avow_v or_o maintain_v by_o consequence_n it_o import_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o call_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v untruth_n and_o therefore_o just_o here_o do_v the_o scripture_n challenge_v the_o apostate_n of_o count_v christ_n blood_n no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o common_a malefactor_n and_o of_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v defection_n from_o any_o know_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o punishment_n out_o of_o deut._n 32.35_o 36._o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o justice_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o general_a threaten_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o certain_a punishment_n of_o particular_a sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n of_o one_o kind_n may_v evidence_n the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o know_v of_o god_n who_o speak_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o certain_a performance_n of_o his_o word_n then_o as_o man_n understand_v god_n nature_n so_o will_v his_o word_n weigh_v with_o they_o and_o such_o as_o know_v he_o best_o will_v stand_v most_o in_o awe_n of_o he_o believe_v his_o word_n most_o vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n from_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n he_o pronounce_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o be_v punish_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reject_v justice_n but_o must_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n make_v his_o wrath_n terrible_a for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o his_o foe_n 3._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o torment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o inflict_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o make_v man_n beware_v to_o make_v apostasy_n from_o christ._n vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n for_o a_o mean_a to_o help_v they_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o former_a patience_n and_o experience_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o 1._o even_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o constancy_n and_o to_o be_v terrify_v from_o apostasy_n 2._o the_o more_o man_n have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o ready_a for_o new_a suffering_n 2._o he_o make_v the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o trouble_n to_o be_v after_o illumination_n then_o some_o do_v enter_v into_o trouble_n for_o religion_n at_o their_o very_a first_o conversion_n and_o be_v yoke_v in_o battle_n against_o persecutor_n beside_o other_o onsets_a of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n vers._n 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o use_v he_o make_v their_o trouble_n in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o fight_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o the_o world_n then_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o blind_a world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v but_o ignominious_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o of_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o same_o 3._o reproach_n and_o taunt_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o world_n be_v reckon_v up_o to_o they_o for_o part_n of_o their_o christian_a cross_n and_o their_o glory_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o part_n of_o their_o fight_n be_v their_o partake_n with_o such_o as_o do_v suffer_v the_o like_a then_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o countenance_v they_o that_o confess_v christ_n yea_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o 2._o communion_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o be_v reckon_v up_o for_o a_o part_n of_o our_o own_o suffering_n 3._o to_o suffer_v patient_o ourselves_o or_o take_v a_o part_n with_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n will_v cost_v we_o a_o battle_n vers._n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o their_o compassion_n towards_o himself_o in_o his_o bond_n be_v remember_v by_o he_o then_o 1._o compassion_n with_o sufferer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o afflict_a party_n for_o his_o comfort_n make_v the_o compassionate_a person_n a_o partaker_n with_o the_o sufferer_n 2._o such_o compassion_n shall_v be_v remember_v by_o the_o sufferer_n thankful_o and_o recompense_v by_o seek_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n who_o have_v show_v they_o such_o great_a kindness_n 2._o another_o particular_a be_v their_o joyful_a endure_v the_o spoliation_n of_o their_o good_n then_o 1._o when_o trial_n come_v of_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o mind_n to_o be_v constant_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o quit_v their_o good_n if_o god_n please_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o employment_n 2._o when_o we_o see_v we_o must_v lose_v our_o good_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o suffer_v any_o other_o inconveniency_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o count_v our_o gain_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o our_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o find_v trouble_v to_o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v namely_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o grief_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o our_o
course_n 2._o christ_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o who_o will_v be_v help_v in_o his_o race_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v off_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v divert_v the_o man_n or_o discourage_v he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o backslider_n the_o multitude_n of_o mocker_n the_o multitude_n of_o byway_n and_o runner_n therein_o the_o multitude_n of_o fear_n from_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o temptation_n on_o all_o side_n and_o our_o mind_n fix_v on_o christ_n with_o love_v and_o long_a look_n which_o may_v draw_v life_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o jesus_n the_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n even_o he_o who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 4._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o our_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o will_v also_o perfect_v it_o who_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v sure_o continue_v this_o grace_n with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n lest_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o faith_n fail_v make_v we_o to_o faint_v 5._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n who_o have_v run_v the_o race_n before_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o himself_o for_o our_o imitation_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v find_v all_o whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n 2._o how_o jesus_n run_v this_o race_n he_o show_v for_o our_o example_n 1._o he_o have_v joy_n set_v before_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o our_o salvation_n wrought_v so_o have_v we_o joy_v set_v before_o we_o also_o 2._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o joy_n he_o run_v with_o courage_n so_o must_v we_o 3._o he_o run_v with_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o back_n all_o the_o way_n be_v a_o man_n acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n so_o must_v we_o resolve_v also_o 4._o in_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n shame_v set_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o world_n and_o pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o he_o so_o must_v we_o resolve_v to_o find_v it_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n he_o endure_v patient_o and_o go_v on_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o weary_v not_o so_o must_v we_o 6._o albeit_o shame_n be_v the_o sharp_a of_o his_o grief_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o despise_v all_o despise_v and_o shame_a shame_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o design_n so_o must_v we_o 7._o he_o overcome_v all_o at_o length_n so_o shall_v we_o through_o he_o also_o 8._o he_o have_v get_v the_o joy_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o run_v so_o shall_v we_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 9_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o glorious_a government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v nothing_o in_o our_o way_n see_v he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o vers._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n he_o point_v forth_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n namely_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n will_v they_o to_o ponder_v this_o well_o for_o their_o uphold_a then_o 1._o nothing_o more_o forcible_a to_o discourage_v a_o persecute_a christian_a than_o contradiction_n a_o man_n will_v suffer_v much_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v for_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a churchman_n shall_v contradict_v he_o and_o brangle_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o a_o rack-stock_n unto_o he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o be_v exercise_v this_o way_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o guard_v we_o in_o such_o a_o temptation_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v not_o arm_v against_o contradiction_n by_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n we_o can_v hold_v out_o but_o upon_o force_n weary_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v lose_v or_o dissolve_v like_o water_n and_o fall_v by_o as_o the_o word_n import_v vers._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n these_o hebrew_n be_v somewhat_o dash_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v already_o bear_v and_o be_v like_a to_o faint_v therefore_o he_o set_v they_o on_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffer_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o every_o suffering_n less_o than_o that_o may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o their_o eye_n 1._o he_o make_v their_o party_n sin_n then_o 1._o christian_n must_v remember_v in_o their_o trouble_n that_o they_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o suffer_v 2._o when_o they_o disobey_v their_o persecutor_n they_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v striver_n against_o they_o so_o much_o as_o against_o sin_n 3._o with_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n soever_o sin_n be_v urge_v upon_o christian_n they_o must_v not_o yield_v but_o resist_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n and_o fight_v christianly_o against_o that_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v tempt_v the_o more_o steadfast_o they_o resist_v they_o must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o more_o suffering_n and_o resolve_v at_o length_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o blood_n in_o suffering_n no_o yield_n to_o sin_n must_v be_v while_o life_n be_v in_o we_o 2._o he_o make_v the_o great_a suffering_n which_o remain_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v they_o bear_v the_o present_a the_o better_a then_o 1._o suffer_v in_o a_o man_n person_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o suffering_n 2._o resolution_n for_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v make_v lesser_a trouble_n more_o comportable_a 3._o except_o a_o man_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v faint_v in_o lesser_a suffering_n vers._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o from_o the_o general_n doctrine_n of_o bear_v affliction_n pro._n 3.11_o 12._o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o christian_a patience_n in_o persecution_n and_o every_o other_o trouble_n then_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n come_v in_o the_o account_n of_o chastisement_n and_o be_v appoint_v among_o other_o end_n to_o amend_v our_o fault_n 1._o he_o make_v these_o hebrew_n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v direct_v and_o god_n the_o speaker_n thereof_o then_o 1._o whosoever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v direct_v their_o speech_n to_o every_o age_n and_o church_n and_o person_n no_o less_o than_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v first_o write_v 2._o he_o charge_v they_o for_o their_o forget_v of_o such_o a_o kindly_a speech_n as_o be_v the_o still_n of_o the_o afflict_a by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n then_o 1._o the_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v foster_v under_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o we_o never_o mistake_v our_o father_n affection_n nor_o our_o gracious_a estate_n by_o call_v for_o any_o hard_a deal_n wherewith_o possible_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o adoption_n by_o god_n manner_n of_o speak_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n 3._o he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o not_o remember_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o estate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faint_a and_o of_o mistake_v 3._o the_o exhortation_n discharge_v despise_v of_o the_o rod_n and_o faint_v under_o the_o rod._n then_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o two_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o either_o to_o harden_v ourselves_o against_o correction_n and_o count_v light_a of_o they_o or_o else_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o must_v eschew_v 2._o though_o the_o lord_n both_o strike_v and_o rebuke_v for_o sin_n yet_o esteem_v he_o we_o to_o be_v son_n not_o the_o less_o vers._n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o afflict_a
he_o and_o powerful_o seize_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o cause_v it_o acknowledge_v the_o judge_n represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o kill_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n read_v out_o unto_o we_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o have_v commit_v without_o give_v any_o strength_n to_o obey_v for_o time_n to_o come_v represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n 6._o by_o this_o charge_n and_o new_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o unsupportable_a weight_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n press_v it_o down_o to_o desperation_n and_o death_n that_o we_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v it_o to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o challenge_v of_o the_o conscience_n upon_o so_o fearful_a a_o ditty_n represent_v by_o the_o people_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o see_v impotency_n of_o our_o curse_a nature_n make_v the_o commandment_n for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o matter_n of_o desperation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o challenge_n for_o break_v the_o law_n in_o time_n by_o go_v represent_v by_o their_o inability_n to_o endure_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v 8._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n here_o such_o terror_n in_o his_o majesty_n justice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o no_o mercy_n represent_v by_o their_o debar_v from_o touch_v of_o the_o mountain_n 9_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o vileness_n as_o not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o beast_n and_o cartel_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v count_v unclean_a for_o our_o cause_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n with_o we_o represent_v by_o the_o debar_v of_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o mount_n 10._o such_o a_o loathsome_a abomination_n in_o the_o guilty_a as_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o malefactor_n himself_o nor_o employ_v any_o of_o his_o clean_a angel_n but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o death_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v destroy_v ignominious_o represent_v by_o ston_a or_o dart_v where_o the_o stone_n or_o darâ—_n light_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n but_o not_o the_o hand_n which_o throw_v it_o vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yet_o further_o 11._o if_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n examine_v our_o work_n be_v we_o like_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n under_o heaven_n the_o least_o harmful_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o good_a work_n for_o service_n do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o stand_v before_o this_o tribunal_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n fearful_a wrath_n for_o our_o sinfulness_n mix_v among_o our_o work_n represent_v by_o moses_n his_o confess_a fear_n and_o quake_a 12._o and_o with_o all_o this_o no_o place_n to_o flee_v unto_o no_o place_n to_o remain_v in_o no_o company_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o and_o matter_n of_o terror_n without_o represent_v by_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o this_o throne_n of_o justice_n be_v set_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o follow_v vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n whereunto_o we_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n which_o by_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v more_o clear_a thus_o 1._o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o judge_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n terrible_a after_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o find_v god_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v unto_o we_o resemble_v by_o mount_n zion_n 2._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v keep_v under_o upon_o the_o earth_n depress_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n to_o ascend_v but_o through_o christ_n we_o get_v access_n to_o climb_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v piece_n and_o piece_n above_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o misery_n towards_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o go_v up_o mount_v zion_n 3._o without_o christ_n vagabond_n wander_v abroad_o in_o a_o waste_n wilderness_n but_o through_o christ_n collect_v together_o under_o a_o head_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o rest_n and_o commodious_a dwell_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o the_o city_n where_o mount_n zion_n stand_v 4._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o remain_v as_o reconcile_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 5._o without_o christ_n afraid_a by_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n through_o christ_n bring_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o heaven_n by_o fruition_n resemble_v by_o jerusalem_n 6._o without_o christ_n heir_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n 7._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o torment_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n resemble_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n 8._o without_o christ_n angel_n our_o foe_n through_o christ_n our_o fellow-citizen_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a without_o christ_n we_o be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o prey_n to_o all_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o through_o christ_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o elect_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n 9_o without_o christ_n live_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o company_n which_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 10._o without_o christ_n forlorn_a child_n who_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o waste_v all_o our_o father_n benefit_n on_o vanity_n through_o christ_n our_o fore-faulting_a be_v reduce_v our_o inheritance_n redeem_v we_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o family_n restore_v to_o the_o inheritance_n dignify_v with_o the_o first-born_a and_o make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o among_o man_n 11._o without_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o portion_n be_v beneath_o through_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n among_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n elect_v and_o predestinate_v unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n 12._o without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v god_n our_o judge_n against_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n get_v access_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v our_o god_n judge_n of_o all_o upon_o our_o side_n to_o absolve_v we_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o all_o our_o foe_n 13._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v for_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o damn_v and_o brethren_n to_o those_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n but_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v brethren_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o save_v who_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o heaven_n through_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v who_o be_v enter_v already_o into_o possession_n vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n he_o go_v on_o 14._o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o curse_n when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o proclaim_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v in_o he_o 15
yea_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o they_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o old_a covenant_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v never_o bear_v 16._o without_o christ_n we_o stand_v alone_o and_o none_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o before_o our_o judge_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o find_v he_o a_o mediator_n both_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o take_v burden_n for_o we_o for_o keep_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 17._o without_o christ_n unrighteous_a and_o unholy_a when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n also_o and_o for_o receive_v of_o all_o other_o benefit_n buy_v by_o that_o blood_n he_o compare_v this_o blood_n with_o abel_n as_o speak_v better_a thing_n for_o albeit_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o lord_n to_o serve_v yea_o and_o to_o die_v also_o you_o do_v his_o blood_n not_o speak_v against_o we_o as_o abel_n do_v speak_v against_o cain_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o draw_v down_o of_o a_o curse_n on_o both_o but_o speak_v to_o god_n still_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o our_o conscience_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o quiet_a within_o we_o from_o this_o comparison_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n how_o secure_a soever_o he_o â—it_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o his_o justice_n seat_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o waken_a conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o offend_a judge_n be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v 3._o that_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n if_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o will_v be_v shake_v with_o fear_n 4._o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o he_o who_o be_v flee_v as_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o refuge_n to_o be_v save_v and_o direct_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o elect_n whatsoever_o be_v man_n estimation_n of_o he_o 6._o that_o the_o more_o gracious_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o must_v we_o beware_v of_o fleshliness_n and_o profanity_n for_o to_o this_o end_n all_o his_o speech_n do_v tend_v vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n from_o these_o consideration_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o beware_v leâ—t_o they_o make_v light_a account_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o word_n import_v a_o shift_a off_o christ_n speak_v by_o some_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n then_o 1._o the_o way_n to_o eschew_v profaneness_n and_o apostasy_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o whatsoever_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n a_o man_n use_v to_o cloak_v his_o not-giving_a hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o refuse_v of_o he_o and_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o make_v of_o it_o what_o he_o will_n 2._o he_o urge_v this_o by_o threaten_v more_o certain_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n than_o upon_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v on_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v but_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o carry_v god_n will_n to_o his_o people_n and_o by_o earthly_a type_n and_o figure_n make_v offer_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n cast_v heaven_n open_a in_o the_o plainness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n then_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o his_o authority_n above_o he_o and_o the_o heavenly_a clearness_n of_o christ_n gracious_a offer_n above_o his_o dark_a type_n as_o much_o more_o heavy_a and_o certain_a wrath_n shall_v overtake_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o he_o join_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o or_o refuse_v then_o preacher_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o lay_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o threaten_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o enroll_v themselves_o among_o the_o threaten_a that_o bitterness_n towards_o the_o people_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n may_v be_v rouse_v up_o see_v they_o have_v none_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o themselves_o vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n to_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o threaten_v he_o show_v how_o terrible_a christ_n be_v in_o shake_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o voice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o 1._o the_o terrible_a quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o burn_v of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o exod._n 19_o be_v he_o call_v 2._o his_o terror_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o little_a resemblance_n of_o mount_n sinai_n 3._o the_o terribleness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o word_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o do_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v he_o comment_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o haggai_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o from_o this_o word_n once_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v change_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n utter_v of_o his_o voice_n that_o these_o changeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v remove_v he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o kingdom_n over_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o ever_o settle_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_a to_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n thereof_o and_o what_o they_o do_v import_v by_o due_a consequence_n 2._o no_o more_o change_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o once_o more_o and_o no_o often_o be_v christ_n to_o shake_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v move_v shake_v and_o chanâ—ed_v yâ—ed_v all_o thing_n make_v shall_v be_v shake_v but_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n shall_v never_o be_v shake_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o terribleness_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o humble_a obedience_n he_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o right_n and_o title_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o beginning_n of_o it_o then_o as_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o right_a and_o title_n yea_o in_o begin_v possession_n which_o grow_v by_o degree_n 2._o he_o require_v of_o a_o receiver_n of_o this_o kingdom_n a_o reverend_a serve_v of_o god_n then_o right_o be_v give_v to_o this_o kingdom_n before_o our_o service_n be_v do_v not_o because_o we_o have_v seâ—ved_v heretofore_o but_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n hereafter_o 3._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o that_o be_v pleasant_o and_o cheerful_o next_o with_o reverence_n or_o shamefacedness_n and_o godly_a fear_n then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v
apply_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o joshua_n he_o conclude_v warrant_v to_o apply_v david_n gloriation_n against_o all_o peril_n psal._n 118.6_o then_o 1._o he_o that_o can_v apply_v one_o promise_n to_o himself_o may_v confident_o apply_v another_o also_o 2._o the_o weak_a true_a believer_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o every_o good_a needful_a for_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n chief_a prophet_n and_o as_o good_a warrant_n to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o use_n which_o speak_v of_o they_o 3._o he_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o 4._o i'faith_o then_o do_v its_o part_n due_o when_o iâ—_n glori_v in_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o opposition_n vers._n 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o god_n messenger_n who_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a thereunto_o wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o a_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o dream_n believe_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o have_v his_o conversation_n answerable_a 2._o the_o best_a respect_n that_o a_o preacher_n can_v crave_v or_o that_o a_o people_n can_v give_v to_o a_o preacher_n either_o in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o after_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o 3._o in_o as_o far_o as_o preacher_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n people_n be_v command_v here_o to_o remember_v they_o and_o imitate_v their_o faith_n but_o no_o further_o vers._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o today_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o sentence_n serve_v first_o to_o show_v the_o eternity_n and_o immurability_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o property_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o pity_v etc._n etc._n again_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o keep_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v from_o he_o by_o our_o faithful_a leader_n because_o jesus_n christ_n will_v still_o allow_v and_o maintain_v that_o truth_n once_o give_v out_o by_o himself_o and_o can_v choose_v to_o change_v his_o truth_n be_v first_o and_o last_o like_o himself_o and_o three_o it_o serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o in_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o all_o age_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o can_v fall_v for_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n in_o former_a time_n towards_o other_o vers._n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n then_o 1._o doctrine_n which_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uncouth_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o must_v be_v reject_v 2._o there_o be_v such_o uncouth_a doctrine_n beginning_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o apostolic_a doctrine_n such_o as_o they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o must_v be_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o stand_v unto_o and_o not_o loose_o lay_v hold_n upon_o lest_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o he_o bring_v iâ—_n for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n wherein_o the_o jewish_o affect_a do_v place_v some_o holiness_n and_o help_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o most_o lean_v to_o the_o same_o be_v least_o profit_v thereby_o then_o 1._o to_o place_v some_o holiness_n in_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o to_o count_v the_o observation_n thereof_o helpful_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o old_a error_n which_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n 2._o never_o man_n get_v profit_n by_o lean_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o under_o the_o law_n distinction_n be_v command_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o man_n to_o some_o duty_n signify_v thereby_o but_o never_o do_v god_n give_v way_n that_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o this_o observation_n as_o a_o thing_n confer_v any_o whit_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n 3._o to_o keep_v out_o this_o error_n of_o lean_v to_o ceremonial_a observation_n he_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n establish_v and_o not_o with_o meat_n then_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o devise_v and_o urge_v of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unstableness_n of_o man_n heart_n want_v satisfaction_n in_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o support_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o nothing_o of_o our_o do_n which_o get_v true_a rest_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o quiet_a settle_v to_o the_o conscience_n vers._n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n such_o as_o pertinacious_o do_v plead_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o he_o seclude_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o altar_n then_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o levitical_a ceremony_n and_o do_v urge_v they_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v cut_v themselves_o from_o right_a to_o christ._n 1._o because_o they_o deny_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v come_v see_v they_o will_v have_v those_o figure_n to_o remain_v which_o do_v serve_v to_o prefigure_v his_o come_n and_o will_v have_v his_o church_n still_o under_o ceremonial_a pedagogie_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o they_o join_v unto_o christ_n their_o own_o device_n as_o if_o either_o jesus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n or_o his_o ordinance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o 3._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v a_o point_n of_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v 4._o such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o jesus_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o must_v beware_v to_o serve_v the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n by_o keep_v on_o foot_n and_o continue_v the_o ceremony_n and_o appurtenance_n annex_v thereunto_o such_o feast_n such_o jubily_n such_o altar_n such_o sprinkling_n and_o holy_a water_n such_o priest_n and_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n as_o levi_n have_v 2._o he_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n then_o 1._o those_o ordinance_n of_o levitical_a service_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n some_o in_o one_o part_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o true_a priest_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a altar_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n self_n be_v all_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v our_o altar_n be_v he_o only_o and_o nothing_o but_o he_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o other_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v learn_v 1._o that_o jesus_n be_v our_o food_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o who_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v alive_a and_o maintain_v every_o day_n spiritual_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o old_a altar_n bodily_a 2._o that_o before_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o eat_v or_o draw_v benefit_n from_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o possession_n follow_v the_o right_a and_o the_o right_n tend_v to_o the_o possession_n 3._o he_o who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o right_n must_v take_v the_o course_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v without_o mix_v any_o thing_n therewith_o vers._n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n he_o show_v that_o
will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n the_o captain_n of_o lust_n will_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o so_o the_o lust_n fight_v under_o he_o will_v be_v scatter_v therefore_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o we_o this_o be_v another_o remedy_n vers._n 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o yâ—â—_n cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v argum._n 9_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n if_o you_o have_v repent_v and_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o become_v believer_n implore_v his_o help_n god_n will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o will_v help_v you_o in_o this_o fight_n against_o your_o lust_n and_o in_o all_o other_o necessity_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o use_v this_o remedy_n against_o carnal_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o three_o remedy_n purify_v he_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n especial_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o action_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n by_o nature_n may_v endeavour_v after_o purity_n of_o heart_n vers._n 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n he_o further_o prosecute_v more_o especial_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n by_o prescribe_v the_o external_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n fast_v weep_a and_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v demonstrate_v unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o real_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n vers._n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o last_o that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o external_a exercise_n he_o inâ—ulcates_n the_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n add_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a exaltation_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o moreover_o glory_n and_o triumph_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 11._o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n the_o special_a exhortation_n touch_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o detract_n from_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o brethren_n follows_z there_o be_v five_o argument_n of_o the_o dehortation_n speak_v ill_a argum._n 1._o whoso_o defame_v his_o brother_n judge_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o your_o brethren_n condemn_v argum._n 2._o he_o which_o detract_v from_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v or_o condemn_v he_o he_o also_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n and_o judge_n or_o condemn_v the_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v rash_a judge_n and_o evil_a report_n but_o the_o backbiter_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a act_n while_o he_o diminish_v the_o fame_n of_o other_o man_n he_o allow_v that_o practice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o pronounce_v the_o law_n neither_o good_a nor_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v by_o any_o a_o doer_n argum._n 3._o because_o he_o that_o slander_v his_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o obedient_a doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o violator_n and_o condemnor_fw-la of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v before_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o defame_v your_o brother_n vers._n 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o argum._n 4._o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o exercise_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n therefore_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n one_o argum._n 5._o god_n alone_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v if_o the_o slanderer_n shall_v repent_v so_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v unless_o by_o repent_v of_o this_o and_o other_o sin_n he_o obey_v the_o admonition_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v this_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n vers._n 13._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o tomorrow_o we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n the_o three_o admonition_n especial_o to_o buyer_n touch_v the_o correct_v of_o their_o slothful_a neglect_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o undertake_v business_n he_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o sin_n from_o the_o word_n mimical_o propound_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v six_o argum._n 1._o it_o be_v contain_v in_o form_n of_o citation_n to_o god_n tribunal_n go_v to_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o profane_a and_o wicked_a manner_n of_o deliberation_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n nor_o man_n judge_v aright_o for_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n of_o your_o life_n and_o of_o your_o strength_n and_o success_n of_o your_o labour_n so_o you_o speak_v you_o dare_v not_o defend_v this_o carriage_n before_o god_n therefore_o you_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o profaneness_n for_o these_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o you_o vers._n 14._o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o argum._n 2._o you_o foolish_o determine_v touch_v the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v all_o ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n therefore_o here_o you_o be_v accuse_v of_o profaneness_n for_o what_o argum._n 3._o you_o forget_v your_o mortality_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o your_o life_n which_o be_v like_o a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n by_o and_o by_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o here_o you_o be_v deserve_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n vers._n 15._o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o argum._n 4._o you_o consider_v not_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o prescribe_v also_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a viz._n that_o we_o do_v not_o always_o serious_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o command_a or_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o what_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v but_o also_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n govern_v and_o efficacious_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o what_o and_o how_o much_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o which_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o action_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o and_o our_o life_n itself_o always_o consider_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o such_o like_a form_n if_o god_n will_v if_o life_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o action_n be_v vouchsafe_v as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o religion_n of_o outward_a word_n as_o if_o form_n may_v never_o be_v omit_v but_o require_v continual_a acknowledgement_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o outward_a profession_n in_o word_n which_o may_v distinguish_v we_o from_o profane_a man_n vers._n 16._o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a argum._n 5._o you_o that_o be_v admonish_v defend_v this_o profane_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o vain_a boast_n by_o which_o you_o open_o publish_v the_o wicked_a stupidity_n of_o the_o heart_n vers._n 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n argum._n 6._o by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n if_o you_o know_v that_o all_o your_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o divine_a providence_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o only_o contrary_a but_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o holy_a form_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o outward_a expression_n do_v not_o you_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o know_v your_o duty_n bring_v upon_o yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_a guilt_n and_o punishment_n chap._n v._n this_o chapter_n contain_v five_o admonition_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o rich_a man_n touch_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o to_o
be_v bind_v to_o follow_v after_o piety_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o grace_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o fashion_v argum._n 4._o see_v it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n that_o you_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n which_o rule_v in_o you_o before_o conversion_n vers._n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a argum._n 5._o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v your_o holy_a vocation_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o holy_a conversation_n go_v forward_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a there_o aught_o to_o be_v some_o similitude_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n after_o this_o conformity_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n leu._n 11.44_o mat._n 5.17_o vers._n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n argum._n 7._o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o every_o man_n work_n and_o more_o severe_o require_v holiness_n from_o those_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o their_o father_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vers._n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n argum._n 8._o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o vain_a conversation_n in_o legal_a purification_n separate_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o place_v in_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n although_o it_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o father_n and_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v frustrate_v your_o redemption_n you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o renounce_v a_o vain_a conversation_n redeem_a argum._n 9_o by_o redemption_n you_o be_v the_o hire_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o live_v according_a to_o your_o own_o will_n or_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o redeem_v you_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n vers._n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n argum._n 10._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v represent_v by_o the_o typical_a lamb_n be_v of_o so_o much_o excellency_n that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n unless_o you_o will_v vilify_v this_o price_n vers._n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o argum._n 11._o although_o christ_n from_o eternity_n be_v fore-ordained_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o manifest_v until_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o your_o sake_n who_o be_v even_o as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o your_o holiness_n vers._n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n argum._n 12._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v for_o your_o good_a that_o be_v believer_n but_o also_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o merit_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o faith_n whereby_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v obtain_v and_o produce_v in_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n have_v raise_v god_n by_o raise_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o true_o god_n that_o your_o faith_n whereby_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o so_o the_o solidness_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v appear_v to_o you_o for_o your_o great_a comfort_n and_o glory_n therefore_o you_o faithful_a hebrew_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n be_v rise_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o follow_v after_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v please_v god_n vers._n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o second_o exhortation_n more_o especial_o to_o brotherly_a love_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n branch_n 1._o that_o they_o love_v fervent_o not_o cold_o not_o remissly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a upon_o small_a cause_n to_o hate_v 2._o that_o they_o love_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o not_o only_o aim_v at_o private_a advantage_n 3._o that_o without_o hypocrisy_n they_o follow_v after_o brotherly_a love_n love_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o show_v love_n in_o deed_n without_o dissimulation_n without_o deceit_n soul_n there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o desire_n in_o purpose_n and_o a_o inchoate_n endeavour_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v purify_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o you_o ought_v exceed_o to_o love_v one_o another_o vers._n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o argum._n 2._o this_o brotherhood_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o natural_a generation_n but_o from_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o require_v a_o more_o firm_a mutual_a and_o excellent_a love_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o fervent_o word_n argum._n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a this_o fraternity_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o incorruptible_a principle_n so_o it_o will_v never_o perish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o corruptible_a like_o the_o seed_n of_o natural_a generation_n therefore_o you_o ought_v exceed_o and_o careful_o to_o love_v one_o another_o vers._n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o he_o confirm_v both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o corruptibility_n of_o natural_a seed_n from_o isa._n 40.6_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o all_o relation_n of_o fraternity_n found_v in_o flesh_n to_o be_v corruptible_a vers._n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v incorruptible_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o matter_n stand_v because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n be_v operative_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o believer_n to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a chap._n ii_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n this_o chapter_n contain_v four_o exhortation_n vers._n 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v to_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o he_o have_v of_o late_o commend_v there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o first_o touch_v the_o shun_v and_o lay_v aside_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v familiar_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n
and_o which_o they_o may_v apply_v to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n whereunto_o it_o serve_v as_o reas._n 4._o because_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o darkness_n unless_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o faithful_a as_o light_v that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o direct_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v do_v until_o reas._o 5._o because_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n will_v appear_v at_o length_n to_o those_o that_o religious_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n viz._n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o perfect_a day_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v night_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o morningstar_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o manifest_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n in_o the_o inward_a sense_n at_o another_o time_n confirm_v another_o article_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n will_v illuminate_v the_o faithful_a attender_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_v in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n full_a presence_n our_o sun_n will_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o you_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o life_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n vers._n 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n reas._n 6._o because_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o humane_a invention_n but_o of_o divine_a revelation_n not_o derive_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n sense_n or_o explication_n but_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n sense_n and_o explication_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o from_o the_o explication_n which_o man_n whether_o few_o or_o many_o invent_v but_o from_o the_o explication_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v the_o author_n vers._n 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reas._n 7._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v prophecy_n which_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o from_o the_o humane_a sense_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o necessity_n those_o holy_a man_n speak_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v leave_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a oracle_n seal_v in_o their_o write_n therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v interpreter_n of_o their_o word_n by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n ii_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o obey_v the_o former_a exhortation_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o rise_v he_o also_o describe_v and_o reprove_v their_o manner_n and_o vice_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o certain_a mark_n they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o vers._n 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n the_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o also_o contain_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v nine_o not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o one_o heretic_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o heretic_n but_o there_o be_v note_n 1_o such_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n egregious_a hypocrite_n counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o note_v 2._o they_o will_v crafty_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o although_o not_o express_o yet_o by_o consequence_n or_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o will_v deny_v christ_n at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n they_o will_v be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n he_o amplify_v the_o crime_n four_o way_n 1._o from_o this_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v both_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o also_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o so_o which_o also_o in_o a_o judicial_a sense_n be_v true_a whereby_o whosoever_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n deny_v he_o in_o deed_n be_v judge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v he_o because_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o crime_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o buy_v if_o he_o suppose_v and_o profess_v himself_o buy_v and_o yet_o deny_v he_o that_o buy_v he_o bring_v 2._o he_o amplify_v the_o crime_n from_o this_o that_o by_o these_o heresy_n they_o deserve_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n vers._n 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 3._o he_o amplify_v the_o crime_n from_o this_o that_o they_o will_v seduce_v and_o draw_v many_o disciple_n with_o they_o into_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o 4._o from_o this_o that_o they_o themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n will_v both_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o speak_v contumelious_o of_o it_o vers._n 3._o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o note_v 3_o be_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o companion_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n feign_a note_v 4._o be_v a_o false_a and_o feign_a speech_n artificial_o compose_v to_o seduce_v cover_v and_o draw_v into_o error_n with_o a_o counterfeit_a eloquence_n shall_v make_v merchandise_n note_v 5._o the_o sell_v of_o soul_n and_o filthy_a merchandise_n whereby_o heretic_n will_v be_v solicitous_a to_o promote_v their_o profit_n nothing_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n who_o he_o apprehend_v the_o crime_n from_o the_o damnation_n and_o destruction_n which_o will_v swift_o follow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v in_o time_n past_a vers._n 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n he_o prove_v that_o punishment_n will_v follow_v by_o a_o threefold_a example_n 1._o of_o the_o lapse_v angel_n which_o if_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v but_o thrust_v they_o down_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o darksome_a low_a place_n and_o detain_v they_o bind_v with_o his_o powerful_a hand_n in_o misery_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o last_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v those_o false_a teacher_n vers._n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v noah_n the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a example_n 2._o of_o the_o old_a world_n which_o if_o it_o all_o just_o perish_v except_o those_o seven_o and_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n whole_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n chief_o save_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o deluge_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n certain_o those_o false_a teacher_n shall_v also_o perish_v vers._n 6._o and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v
vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n example_n 3._o if_o god_n destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n for_o a_o example_n to_o thâ—se_a that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v and_o torment_v with_o see_v and_o hear_v both_o the_o deed_n and_o say_n of_o the_o ungodly_a wicked_a will_v not_o god_n preserve_v his_o servant_n punish_v wicked_a teacher_n who_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o clear_o manifest_v play_v the_o wanton_n vers._n 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v he_o confirm_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n can_v both_o viz._n deliver_v the_o godly_a as_o well_o out_o of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n as_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a judgement_n vers._n 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o six_o node_n of_o heretic_n be_v a_o luxurious_a and_o libidinous_a life_n from_o which_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o god_n justice_n just_o threaten_v to_o they_o eternal_a destruction_n chief_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o their_o captain_n and_o proceed_v on_o in_o impurity_n pass_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o filthy_a 〈◊〉_d indulge_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n government_n note_v 7._o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o government_n or_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o punish_v their_o vice_n he_o describe_v and_o amplify_v this_o vice_n with_o six_o reason_n despise_v reas._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a disobedience_n of_o unlawful_a command_n of_o a_o mistake_a governor_n but_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n contempt_n of_o the_o very_a power_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n presumptuous_a reas._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v presumptuousness_n join_v with_o contempt_n and_o self_n reas._n 3_o that_o it_o be_v boldness_n in_o contempt_n join_v with_o complacency_n in_o that_o sin_n to_o speak_v ill_n reas._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v boldness_n in_o contempt_n break_v forth_o into_o curse_v reproach_n evil_a speaking_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o magistracy_n vers._n 11._o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n reas._n 5._o that_o see_v they_o be_v vile_a fellow_n they_o dare_v speak_v evil_a of_o magistrate_n which_o angel_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o magistrate_n dare_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o for_o although_o angel_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o punish_v prince_n yet_o they_o always_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o estimation_n of_o principality_n magistrate_n and_o power_n against_o who_o some_o heretic_n proceed_v vers._n 12._o but_o these_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n reas._n 6._o that_o heretic_n be_v like_a to_o brute_n beast_n in_o this_o for_o as_o beast_n 1._o be_v irrational_a 2._o they_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n and_o not_o by_o counsel_n 3._o they_o be_v take_v perish_v so_o those_o heretic_n who_o can_v bear_v magistracy_n among_o man_n or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v evil_a of_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o be_v void_a of_o judgement_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o they_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o wicked_a inclination_n to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o disgrace_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 3._o as_o brute_n beast_n they_o bring_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o and_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o corruptness_n vers._n 13._o and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n while_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n he_o repeat_v the_o commination_n of_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n and_o add_v the_o eight_o note_n in_o three_o demonstration_n of_o their_o impudence_n the_o first_o be_v in_o open_a luxury_n because_o in_o the_o day_n time_n neither_o fear_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o sun_n they_o discover_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v give_v to_o luxury_n delight_v themselves_o in_o banquet_n the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o their_o impudence_n in_o open_a â—incontinency_n which_o they_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o endeavour_n to_o hide_v but_o betray_v in_o their_o eye_n the_o adultery_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v show_v forth_o their_o impudence_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o will_v not_o only_o pollute_v themselves_o but_o will_v also_o deceive_v and_o ensnare_v their_o unstable_a soul_n destitute_a of_o solid_a and_o save_a faith_n the_o three_o impudence_n consist_v in_o covetousness_n the_o art_n and_o method_n whereof_o they_o will_v so_o meditate_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o exercise_v with_o a_o vicious_a habit_n brief_o comprehend_v these_o vice_n he_o call_v those_o wicked_a man_n accurse_v vers._n 15._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 16._o but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o compare_v the_o impudent_a covetousness_n of_o these_o man_n to_o the_o covetousness_n of_o balaam_n who_o history_n he_o brief_o repeat_v out_o of_o num._n 22._o who_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o reward_n err_v from_o the_o way_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v and_o at_o length_n give_v himself_o to_o open_a impiety_n wherein_o he_o become_v so_o stupid_a that_o he_o be_v deserve_o reprehend_v and_o chastise_v by_o his_o ass_n which_o likewise_o false_a teacher_n teach_v false_a thing_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n deserve_v vers._n 17._o these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v forever_o note_v 9_o be_v vain_a speak_n join_v with_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o fountain_n want_v water_n and_o to_o cloud_n toss_v and_o dissipate_v by_o a_o tempest_n that_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v the_o rain_n they_o seem_v to_o promise_v such_o be_v false_a teacher_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v shine_a star_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o error_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n vers._n 18._o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n he_o show_v their_o vain_a speak_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o their_o swell_a stile_n of_o teach_v and_o puft-up_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o with_o lofty_a word_n they_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o lead_v the_o unwary_a into_o admiration_n which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o much_o cover_v with_o dark_a circumstance_n 2._o in_o this_o that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v patronize_v the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n of_o man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o they_o allure_v some_o with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o before_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n wherein_o they_o live_v whilst_o they_o be_v among_o worldly_a man_n i._n e._n without_o the_o church_n they_o have_v renounce_v their_o society_n and_o true_o or_o resolve_o escape_v from_o they_o which_o may_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o also_o they_o may_v do_v without_o spiritual_a regeneration_n vers._n 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 3._o
be_v to_o be_v perfect_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o seducer_n which_o urge_v he_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v he_o propound_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v that_o they_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o posterity_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o seducer_n sound_v doctrine_n he_o call_v the_o faith_n viz._n to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o say_v because_n with_o one_o consent_n all_o the_o apostle_n full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n write_v before_o concern_v salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o immutable_a rule_n for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v they_o to_o contend_v because_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v in_o it_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o oppose_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o lie_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o maintain_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n with_o these_o vers._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v nine_o whereof_o most_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o seducer_n argum._n 1._o which_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o preserve_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o seducer_n which_o be_v once_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o seducer_n who_o have_v privy_o creep_v in_o as_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n who_o he_o so_o describe_v that_o each_o part_n of_o the_o description_n may_v serve_v to_o this_o end_n for_o 1_o the_o manner_n of_o insinuate_a their_o error_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v latent_fw-la and_o private_a for_o before_o they_o can_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o indirect_a way_n and_o mean_n they_o close_o instill_v their_o error_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o 2_o not_o without_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v they_o permit_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o device_n for_o the_o sift_v and_o winnow_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v reprobate_v and_o destine_v that_o through_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o condemnation_n no_o less_o certain_o than_o if_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n 3_o they_o be_v ungodly_a touch_v with_o no_o sense_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n either_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o 4_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o man_n deny_v all_o ungodliness_n may_v live_v holy_o they_o direct_o pervert_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o all_o lasciviousness_n and_o carnal_a delight_n 5_o indeed_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n they_o deny_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o our_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o creature_n and_o feign_a deity_n therefore_o against_o these_o seducer_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v vers._n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o argum._n 2._o god_n destroy_v the_o unbelieved_a apostate_n israelites_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o warn_v by_o their_o example_n you_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o seduce_v you_o perish_v with_o other_o vers._n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n arg._n 3._o god_n have_v condemn_v the_o apostate_n angel_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v beware_v of_o apostasy_n lest_o they_o also_o perish_v vers._n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n arg._n 4._o god_n destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o after_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o filthy_a lust_n with_o which_o these_o impostor_n pollute_v themselves_o and_o for_o a_o example_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a fire_n you_o must_v beware_v therefore_o of_o these_o impostor_n which_o may_v draw_v you_o into_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o punishment_n vers._n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n arg._n 5._o because_o these_o impostor_n be_v as_o vessel_n fit_v to_o destruction_n who_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v destroy_v the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v from_o nine_o or_o more_o sin_n which_o reign_v in_o they_o from_o which_o their_o fruit_n as_o so_o many_o mark_n they_o show_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v open_o know_v and_o discern_v 1_o the_o first_o vice_n of_o these_o libertine_n be_v that_o delude_v with_o dream_n they_o defile_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o secure_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lust_n and_o other_o heinous_a sin_n by_o their_o diabolical_a enchantment_n they_o be_v bewitch_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v with_o a_o dream_n 2_o the_o second_o vice_n be_v they_o be_v adversary_n to_o civil_a government_n not_o endure_v any_o kind_n of_o magistracy_n or_o dominion_n but_o heap_v up_o reproach_n and_o evil_a speaking_n upon_o those_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o fanatic_a anabaptist_n vers._n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o he_o amplify_v this_o vice_n from_o michael_n the_o archangel_n his_o dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n that_o his_o sepulchre_n may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o israelite_n who_o will_v superstitious_o have_v worship_v his_o relic_n be_v dead_a who_o word_n they_o despise_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o dare_v not_o or_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sanctity_n cast_v such_o reproach_n upon_o satan_n as_o those_o heretic_n do_v upon_o magistracy_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o archangel_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o or_o restrain_v thy_o purpose_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n fetch_v this_o history_n they_o vain_o inquire_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n vers._n 10._o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o 3_o the_o three_o vice_n that_o see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o divine_a ordinance_n christian_a duty_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o only_o void_a but_o uncapable_a yet_o impudent_o they_o dare_v to_o belch_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o those_o thing_n 4_o the_o four_o vice_n they_o be_v tax_v with_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o natural_o they_o know_v as_o sensitive_a animal_n in_o they_o they_o deport_v themselves_o below_o the_o very_a beast_n and_o prompt_v themselves_o to_o all_o lust_n and_o intemperance_n vers._n 11._o we_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o core_n 5_o the_o five_o vice_n that_o when_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v
denounce_v against_o they_o their_o hatred_n to_o their_o brethren_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n 6_o the_o six_o vice_n be_v covetousness_n like_o that_o of_o balaam_n who_o as_o he_o make_v sale_n of_o his_o tongue_n so_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n 7_o the_o seven_o vice_n be_v sedition_n like_o that_o of_o core_n whereby_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o tumult_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sedition_n as_o core_n do_v vers._n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 8_o the_o eight_o vice_n be_v gluttâ—ny_n whereby_o they_o corrupt_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n in_o their_o christian_a feast_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n among_o they_o but_o by_o such_o like_a epicure_n be_v turn_v into_o feeding_n of_o swine_n whilst_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v to_o nothing_o but_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n feed_v their_o own_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o auditor_n 9_o the_o nine_o vice_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o vice_n be_v shadow_v under_o divers_a similitude_n that_o they_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o indeed_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o as_o empty_a cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o save_a doctrine_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o promise_v yield_v no_o dew_n or_o shower_n any_o where_o but_o frustrate_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o although_o they_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o good_a fruit_n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o autumn_n and_o fruit-spoiling_a tree_n because_o if_o they_o promise_v any_o fruit_n yet_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o no_o ripeness_n or_o maturity_n much_o rather_o may_v they_o be_v call_v unfruitful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o wholesome_a fruit_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o their_o follower_n and_o as_o tree_n cut_v down_o wither_a and_o root_v up_o they_o leave_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n so_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n dead_a by_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o further_a wickedness_n contract_v judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o dead_a the_o second_o time_n and_o now_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n all_o hope_n be_v go_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n vers._n 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o last_o such_o they_o be_v that_o can_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wicked_a but_o like_o water_n of_o the_o boil_a sea_n always_o they_o discover_v their_o filthiness_n nor_o be_v they_o more_o constant_a in_o their_o doctrine_n than_o wander_a star_n in_o their_o motion_n against_o who_o he_o denounce_v the_o most_o palpable_a and_o deep_a infernal_a darkness_n as_o the_o just_a meed_n of_o their_o wickedness_n vers._n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o arg._n 6._o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o seducer_n etc._n etc._n because_o enoch_n the_o seven_o inclusive_o from_o adam_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o impostor_n and_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o miriads_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o especial_o will_v punish_v those_o who_o have_v stubborn_o use_v their_o tongue_n against_o god_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a truth_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v before_o or_o no_o or_o how_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o say_v the_o same_o as_o before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o enoch_n dictate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n even_o that_o which_o by_o enoch_n he_o have_v foretell_v long_o before_o both_o what_o and_o how_o much_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o writing_n the_o same_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n that_o a_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o seducer_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o way_n of_o assumption_n he_o show_v these_o seducer_n to_o be_v such_o as_o enoch_n have_v describe_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v from_o four_o mark_n 1_o the_o first_o mark_n they_o be_v murmurer_n and_o complainer_n never_o content_a with_o their_o condition_n no_o way_n satisfy_v concern_v the_o righteous_a ordination_n of_o god_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n they_o carp_v at_o every_o thing_n and_o discommend_v all_o thing_n 2_o they_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o a_o rule_n neither_o from_o divine_a law_n in_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n nor_o from_o humane_a law_n in_o humane_a or_o civil_a affair_n but_o only_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 3_o though_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v some_o esteem_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v their_o insolency_n they_o speak_v high_a swell_a word_n in_o a_o lofty_a stile_n order_v to_o create_v admiration_n with_o the_o people_n 4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o they_o fear_v or_o from_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o any_o gain_n those_o they_o unworthy_o flatter_v high_o esteem_v they_o admire_v they_o cry_v they_o up_o they_o nothing_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a vers._n 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n arg._n 7._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o such_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o enoch_n have_v foretell_v vers._n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o avoid_v the_o forementioned_a seducer_n he_o affirm_v that_o theâ—_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v impostor_n and_o that_o by_o two_o mark_n the_o first_o mark_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o out_o of_o any_o necessity_n or_o from_o any_o divine_a warrant_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v under_o the_o lord_n yoke_v or_o his_o discipline_n the_o second_o mark_n they_o be_v natural_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o regenerate_a grace_n only_o savour_v and_o follow_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n lead_v or_o natural_a reason_n not_o divine_o illuminate_v therefore_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_v it_o remain_v that_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reign_v in_o full_a power_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n vers._n 20._o but_o you_o beloved_n build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arg._n 8._o prove_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n propound_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n against_o the_o contrivance_n of_o these_o seducer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescribe_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o both_o they_o may_v persevere_v as_o also_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v back_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o he_o propound_v a_o reason_n whereby_o they_o may_v slight_v the_o device_n of_o